The or ‘Essential Anthology’ by Vararuci
Current Version: draft, 2025-04-18ZStill in progress – do not quote without permission.
List of Witnesses
- क: Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4471
- ख: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, Indonesia, Br 661
- ग: Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4470
- च: Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4469
- छ: Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, Indonesia, 574
- Physical Description: roman transcript on paper from lontar L 860
- ज: ?,
- History: A lontar acquired by Raghu Vira on Bali.
- VSSB: The text of Vararuci’s Sārasamuccaya as received on Bali
- CBMB: The critically edited text of the Sanskrit Mahābhārata
- EdRV:
- EdA:
Metadata of the Edition
- Title: or ‘Essential Anthology’
- Text Identifier: DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Copyright © 2019-2025 by Eko Bastiawan, Arlo Griffiths, Nurmalia Habibah and Nicholas Lua Swee Yang.
This project has received funding from the European Research Council (ERC) under the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation programme (grant agreement no 809994).
invocation
om̐ avighnam astu.
1
Upajāti
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
-
jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmavantam | parāśarād gandhavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo ’jñānatamonudāya ||Translation
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
2
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
-
yathā samudro bhagavān yathā ca himavān giriḥ khyātāv ubhau ratnanidhī tathā bhāratam ucyateTranslation
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
3
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
-
idaṃ sarvaiḥ kavivarair ākhyānam upajīvyate udayaprepsubhir bhṛtyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥTranslation
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
4
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
5
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
-
anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṃ kathā bhuvi na vidyate āhāram anapāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇamTranslation
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
6
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
7
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- The stanza appears in two places in the critical edition of the Mahābhārata, plus in two * passages (01,001.210d@003_0011 and 01,002.236d@005_0002), once with reading paramarṣabha.
8
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
-
mānasaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe aśubhebhyaḥ samākṣipya śubheṣv evāvatārayetTranslation
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
9
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
-
upabhogair api tyaktaṃ nātmānam avasādayet caṇḍālatve ’pi mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā tāta durlabhamTranslation
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
10
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
-
iyaṃ hi yoniḥ prathamā yāṃ prāpya jagatīpate ātmā vai śakyate trātuṃ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥTranslation
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
11
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ deśaṃ vyādhitaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati
- ihaiva narakavyādheś cikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhasthānaṃ sa rogī kiṃ kariṣyati
- The same stanza is cited by Madhusūdana ad Bhagavadgītā 16.20.
12
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- sopānabhūtaṃ svargasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād bhraśyeta na punar yathā
13
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
14
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- mānuṣyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam bhavakṣaye matiḥ kāryā bhavopakaraṇeṣu vā
15
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- yo durlabhataraṃ prāpya mānuṣyam iha vai naraḥ dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sa khalu vañcyate
16
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- The source of this stanza is unidentified.
17
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
18
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- c: apaity arthaḥ
19
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- a: dhārmikān pūjayantīha, b: kāminaḥ
20
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
21
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
22
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
23
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
24
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
25
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
26
Vaṁśastha
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
27
Vaṁśastha
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
28
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
29
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
30
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
31
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
32
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
33
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
34
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
35
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
36
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
37
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
38
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
39
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
40
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
41
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
42
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
43
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
44
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
45
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
46
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
47
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
48
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
49
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
50
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
51
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
52
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
53
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.198.63: ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||
- MBh 12.309.10: dharmāya ye ’bhyasūyanti buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||
54
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.245.18: adharmarucayo mūḍhās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ | kṛcchrāṃ yonim anuprāpya na sukhaṁ vindate janāḥ ||
55
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.309.45: dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṁ na cāsti caurataḥ | mṛtaṁ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam ||
56
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- This stanza appears in Vratakhaṇḍa, Part 1, of Hemadrī’s Caturvargacintāmaṇi, where it is described as being in the Sanskrit Mahābhārata. See p. 16 of Pandita Bharatacandra Śiromaṇi’s 1985 edition of this manuscript: nāvasīdati ced dharmaḥ kapālenāpi jīvatā | āḍhyo ’smīty eva mantavyaṃ dharmavittā hi sādhavaḥ ||
57
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
58
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Tantrākhyāyika 2u84: santi śākāny araṇyeṣu nadyaś ca vimalodakāḥ | candras sāmānyadīpo ’yaṁ vibhavaiḥ kiṁ prayojanam ||
59
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3456: avratasyāpi te dharmaḥ kārya evāntarāntarā | medhībhūto’pi hi bhrāmyan ghāsagrāsaṃ karoti gauḥ ||
60
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Harivaṁśa 66.13: budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā | dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva ||
61
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 10.4: brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ | caturtha ekajātis tu śūdro nāsti tu pañcamaḥ ||
62
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.29.21: adhīyīta brāhmaṇo ’tho yajeta dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva | adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā viditān pratīcchet ||
63
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.43.12: dharmaś ca satyaṁ ca damas tapaś ca amātsaryaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā | yajñaś ca dānaṃ ca dhṛtiḥ śrutaṃ ca; mahāvratā dvādaśa brāhmaṇasya ||
64
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.40.24: adhītya vedān parisaṃstīrya cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca | gobrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntarātmā hataḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti ||
65
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.40.25: vaiśyo ’dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyāṁś ca dhanaiḥ kāle saṃvibhajyāśritāṁś ca | tretāpūtaṁ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṁ pretya svarge devasukhāni bhuṅkte ||
66
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.40.26: brahmakṣatraṁ vaiśyavarṇaṁ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ | tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṁ svargasukhāni bhuṅkte ||
67
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.279.24: bhīrū rājanyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo ’nīhāvān hīnavarṇo ’lasaś ca | vidvāś cāśīlo vr̥ttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā ||
68
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.279.25: rāgī muktaḥ pacamāno ’’tmahetor mūrkho vaktā nṛpahīnaṃ ca rāṣṭram | ete sarve śocyatāṃ yānti rājan yaś cāyuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu ||
69
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5248: ārjavaṁ cānṛśaṃsyaṁ ca damaścendriyanigrahaḥ | eṣa sādhāraṇo dharmaś cāturvarṇye ’bravīn manuḥ ||
70
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.208.6: ahiṃsā satyavacanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam | kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet ||
71
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.80.20: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||
- MBh 14.11.4: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||
72
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.203.41: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam| ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ paraṁ satyavrataṁ vratam ||
- MBh 12.316.12: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam | ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ na satyād vidyate param ||
73
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.158.2: kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṁ ca varjayanti yathā narāḥ | tathā nṛśaṃsakarmāṇaṁ varjayanti narā naram ||
74
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.74.14b*36, line 1-13.74.14cd: dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānaṁ kiṁ cid dvijātaye | dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ
75
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.111.9: nodakaklinnagātras tu snāta ity abhidhīyate | sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ||
76
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.213.15: na hṛṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati | sa vai parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānto dvija ucyate ||
77
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6059: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||
- MBh 3.202.17: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||
78
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
79
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9694: kāyena trividhaṁ caiva vācā caiva caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ nityaṁ daśādharmapathāṁs tyajet ||
- MBh 13.13.2: kāyena trividhaṁ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ caiva daśa karmapathāṁs tyajet ||
80
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.13.5: anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam | karmaṇāṁ phalam astīti trividhaṁ manasā caret ||
81
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3678: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṁ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||
- MBh 13.13.4: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||
82
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.13.3: prāṇātipātaṁ stainyaṁ ca paradāram athāpi ca | trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet ||
83
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.39.42: karmaṇā manasā vācā yad abhīkṣṇaṁ niṣevate | tad evāpaharaty enaṁ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret ||
84
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
85
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.278.27: manasā niścayaṁ kṛtvā tato vācābhidhīyate | kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pramāṇaṁ me manas tataḥ ||
86
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- This stanza corresponds to line 101 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:101. See p. 19 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: mano hi mūlaṁ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṁ pravartane | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||
- Rāmāyaṇa 5.9.39: mano hi hetuḥ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ pravartate | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||
87
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.187.36: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam | manaḥ suniyataṁ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca ||
- Sārasamuccaya 87 pādas ab are the same as MBh 12.224.34cd: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam
88
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.180.16: sarvaṁ paśyati yad dṛśyaṁ manoyuktena cakṣuṣā | manasi vyākule tad dhi paśyann api na paśyati ||
89
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- This stanza corresponds to verse 28 of the fourth teaching of the Nārada-parivrājhaka-upaniṣad. See p. 82 of the chapter containing this text in Dikshit’s The Saṁnyāsa Upaniṣad-s: strīṇāmavācyadeśasya klinnanāḍīvraṇasya ca | abhede ’pi manobhedāj janaḥ prāyeṇa vañcyate || 28 ||
90
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Sārasamuccaya 90 pādas ab correspond to MBh 13.43.12d*301, line 5: lolety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spṛhā |
91
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2288: abhinneṣv api kāryeṣu bhidyate manasaḥ kriyā | anyathaiva stanaṁ putraś cintayaty anyathā patiḥ ||
92
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Nāgārjuna’s Bodhicittavivaraṇa 20: parivrāṭkāmukaśunām ekasyāṃ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣya iti tisro vikalpanāḥ ||
93
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Śārṅgadhara Paddhati 675, see p. 106 of Peterson’s edition of the text: bhāvaśuddhir manuṣyais tu kartavyā sarvakarmasu | anyathā cumbyate kāntā bhāvena duhitānyathā ||
94
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2269: abhidhyālu parasveṣu neha nāmutra nandati | tasmād abhidhyā saṁtyājyā sarvadābhīpsatā sukham ||
95
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.208.8: tasmāt samāhitaṁ buddhyā mano bhūteṣu dhārayet | nāpadhyāyen na spṛhayen nābaddhaṁ cintayed asat ||
96
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.105.46ef-47ab: niyaccha yaccha saṁyaccha indriyāṇi mano giram | pratiṣiddhān avāpyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca ||
97
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.40: ya īrṣyuḥ paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye | sukhe saubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantakaḥ ||
98
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.30.42: kṣamāvatām ayaṁ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām | iha saṁmānam r̥cchanti paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim ||
99
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.39.45: nātaḥ śrīmattaraṁ kiṁ cid anyat pathyatamaṁ tathā | prabhaviṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā ||
100
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.30.25: yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pr̥thivīsamāḥ | na syāt saṁdhir manuṣyāṇāṁ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ ||
101
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.74.4: yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krodhaṁ kṣamayeha nirasyati | yathoragas tvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyate ||
102
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakathā 170: na dviṣantaḥ kṣayaṁ yānti yāvaj jīvam api ghnataḥ | krodham ekaṁ tu yo hanyāt tena sarvadviṣo hatāḥ ||
- MBh 12.95.9: na vai dviṣantaḥ kṣīyante rājño nityam api ghnataḥ | krodhaṁ niyantuṁ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate ||
103
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3448: avyādhijaṁ kaṭukaṁ śīrṣarogaṁ pāpānubandhaṁ paruṣaṁ tīkṣṇamugram | satāṁ peyaṁ yan na pibantyasanto manyuṁ mahārāja piba praśāmya ||
- This stanza is the same as MBh 5.27.23.
104
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.114.6: ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate ||
- MBh 12.66.30: ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati mānavaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya labhate sukham ||
105
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.70.60: jātavairaś ca puruṣo duḥkhaṃ svapiti nityadā | anirvṛtena manasā sasarpa iva veśmani ||
106
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 10.4.21: āturasya kuto nidrā narasyāmarṣitasya ca | arthāṁś cintayataś cāpi kāmayānasya vā punaḥ ||
107
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- This stanza is the same as Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 122.
- This stanza is the same as MBh 1.82.6.
108
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.288.27: yat krodhano yajate yad dadāti yad vā tapas tapyati yaj juhoti | vaivasvatas tad dharate ’sya sarvaṃ moghaḥ śramo bhavati krodhanasya ||
109
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.203.40: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāpamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||
- MBh 12.182.10: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||
- MBh 12.316.11: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||
110
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 8.14: śāntitulyaṁ tapo nāsti na santoṣāt paraṁ sukham | na tṛṣṇāyā parā vyādhir na ca dharmo dayāparaḥ ||
111
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.30.4: kruddhaḥ pāpaṁ naraḥ kuryāt kruddho hanyād gurūn api | kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā śreyaso ’py avamanyate
- This stanza corresponds to line 205 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:205. See p. 26 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: vidviṣṭaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ bahvamitro ’lpabāndhavaḥ | krūradharmā durācāraḥ krodhiṣṇur jāyate naraḥ
112
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.30.5: vācyāvācye hi kupito na prajānāti karhi cit | nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṁ vidyate tathā ||
113
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.197.31: krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṁ dvijottama | yaḥ krodhamohau tyajati taṁ devā brāhmaṇaṁ viduḥ ||
114
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.38.27: daivateṣu ca yatnena rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca | niyantavyaḥ sadā krodho vṛddhabālātureṣu ca ||
115
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.156.16: dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamate titikṣā kṣāntir ucyate | lokasaṃgrahaṇārthaṁ tu sā tu dhairyeṇa labhyate ||
116
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.107.60: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣastambhābhimānāṁś ca taikṣṇyaṁ ca parivarjayet ||
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_2537-2538: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣaṁ ḍambhaṁ ca mānaṁ ca krodhaṁ taikṣṇyaṁ ca varjayet ||
117
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Tantrāloka 6.20: atadrūḍhānyajanatākartavyaparilopanāt | nāstikyavāsanāmāhuḥ pāpātpāpīyasīmimām
118
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.28.41: na dṛṣṭapūrvaṁ pratyakṣaṁ paralokaṁ vidur budhāḥ | āgamāṁs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṁ bubhūṣatā ||
119
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.80.18: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | avyavasthā ca sarvatra tad vai nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||
- MBh 13.37.11: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||
120
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.309.15: nāstikaṁ bhinnamaryādaṁ kūlapātam ivāsthiram | vāmataḥ kuru visrabdho naraṁ veṇum ivoddhatam ||
121
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.107.11: ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ | adharmajñā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ ||
122
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.186.42cd-42d*923.1: īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu pramattā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||
- MBh 12.309.9: aihalaukikam īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu prasuptā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||
123
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.33.50: dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann asmiṃl loke virocate | abruvan paruṣaṃ kiṃ cid asato nārthayaṃs tathā ||
124
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.208.10cd–11ab: īdṛg alpaṃ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā | vākprabuddho hi saṃrāgād virāgād vyāhared yadi ||
125
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.74: abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṃ vividhā vāk subhāṣitā | saiva durbhāṣitā rājann anarthāyopapadyate ||
126
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.82.11: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya vā marmasu ye patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
- MBh 5.34.77: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
- MBh 12.288.9: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
- MBh 13.107.57: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
127
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.36.7 (variant in c)
128
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.74.12f*753, lines 8–9: saṃrohati śanair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||
- MBh 5.34.75: saṁrohati śarair viddhaṁ vanaṁ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrohati vākkṣatam ||
- MBh 13.107.58: rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||
129
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.107.59, with variant in b.
130
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.261.24: nākrośam archen na mṛṣā vadec ca na paiśunaṃ janavādaṃ ca kuryāt | satyavrato mitabhāṣo ’pramattas tathāsya vāgdvāram atho suguptam ||
131
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.115.11: pratyakṣaṃ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣaṃ tu vinindakaḥ | sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ ||
132
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.130.12: na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana | karṇāv eva pidhātavyau prastheyaṃ vā tato ’nyataḥ
133
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.69.15: satyadharmacyutāt puṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva | anāstiko ’py udvijate janaḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ ||
134
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.169.28: amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuś ca dvayaṃ dehe pratiṣṭhitam | mṛtyum āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate ’mṛtam ||
135
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.192.61: na yajñādhyayane dānaṃ niyamās tārayanti hi | tathā satyaṃ pare loke yathā vai puruṣarṣabha ||
136
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 155.16: grahāṇāṁ tu yathādityo nakṣatrāṇāṁ yathā śaśī | śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ satyamiṣyate ||
- Verse rejected in Olivelle’s critical edition but found in many manuscripts as well as the dharmanibandhas Parāśaramādhavīya and Smr̥ticandrikā. See Olivelle 2005: 675, apparatus on MāDhŚā 8.82.
137
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 128 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Vyavahārakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||
- Naradasmṛti 1.207: yaḥ parārthe praharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpo narakanirbhayaḥ ||
- Vyavahāracintāmaṇi 351, which is also 1.227 of the Narada section: yaḥ parārthe ’paharate svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||
138
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.208.9ef-10ab: satyāṃ vācam ahiṃsrāṃ ca vaded anapavādinīm | kalkāpetām aparuṣām anṛśaṃsām apaiśunām ||
139
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- This stanza corresponds to Matsyapurāṇa 145.41: dṛṣṭānubhūtam arthaṁ ca yaḥ pṛṣṭo na vigūhate | yathābhūtapravādas tu ity etat satyalakṣaṇam ||
140
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.203.42: satyasya vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyaṁ jñānaṁ hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantaṁ tad vai satyaṁ paraṁ matam ||
- MBh 12.316.13: vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyād api hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantam etat satyaṁ mataṁ mama ||
141
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 1.43: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthita-hetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kiṁ na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||
- This stanza also appears in the Nāṭyaśāstra. See p. 333, vol. 1 of Kavi and Shastri’s edition: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthitihetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kin na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||
142
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.251.21: jīvituṁ yaḥ svayaṁ cecchet kathaṁ so ’nyaṁ praghātayet | yad yad ātmana iccheta tat parasyāpi cintayet ||
143
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
144
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.115.14f*576_1-2: bhasma viṣṭhā kṛmir vāpi niṣṭhā yasyedṛśī dhruvā | sa kāyaḥ parapīḍābhiḥ kathaṁ dhāryo vipaścitā ||
145
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Brahmapurāṇa 61.16ab: gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato ’pi vā |
146
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7412: ekaṁ sute mr̥gāriṇī bahūn sūte vr̥kī sutān | uttāraḥ pralayaṁ yānti nādyamānāḥ kathaṁcana ||
147
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 5.46: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||
- Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.69: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||
148
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 5.47: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad avāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁ cana ||
- Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.70: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad evāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁcana ||
149
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.116.8: rūpam avyaṅgatām āyur buddhiṁ sattvaṁ balaṁ smṛtiṁ | prāptukāmair narair hiṁsā varjitā vai kr̥tātmabhiḥ ||
150
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.117.22: abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ | abhayaṁ tasya bhūtāni dadatīty anuśuśrumaḥ||
151
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.292.14: sarvabhūteṣu yo dānaṃ caikasattve ca yā dayā | sarvasattvapradānād dhi dayā jñeyā mahāphalā ||
152
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.117.11: na hi prāṇāt priyataraṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate | tasmād dayāṁ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare ||
153
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.107.14: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṁsakaḥ | anasūyur ajihmaś ca śataṁ varṣāṇi jīvati ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 123: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ | anasūyaḥ sadācāro dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt ||
154
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.181.20: dauṣkulyā vyādhibahulā durātmāno ’pratāpinaḥ | bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā raudrakarmaphalodayāḥ ||
155
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.70.24: ye dhanād apakarṣanti naraṁ svabalam āśritāḥ | te dharmam arthaṁ kāmaṁ ca pramathnanti naraṁ ca tam ||
156
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.251.14cd-15ab: na kiṃ cit kasya cit kurvan nirbhayaḥ śucir āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkate steno mr̥go grāmam iveyivān ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4064: aharan kasyacid dravyaṁ yo naraḥ sukham āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkitaḥ steno mr̥go grāmam ivāgataḥ ||
157
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.198.89: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ satāṁ vr̥ttam anuttamam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva sadā vadet ||
- MBh 13.121.10: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṁ vratam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva paraṁ vadet ||
158
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
159
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.107.20: paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit | na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate ||
160
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 9.41: tat prājñena vinītena jñānavijñānavedinā | āyuṣkāmena vaptavyaṃ na jātu parayoṣiti ||
161
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
162
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.13.6: tasmād vākkāyamanasā nācared aśubhaṁ naraḥ | śubhāśubhāny ācaran hi tasya tasyāśnute phalam ||
163
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.281.34: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||
- MBh 12.124.64: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca śīlam etat praśasyate ||
- MBh 12.156.21: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||
164
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.124.60: dharmaḥ satyaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ balaṃ caiva tathā hy aham | śīlamūlā mahāprājña sadā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ ||
165
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.124.15: śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṁ na saṃśayaḥ | na hi kiṁ cid asādhyaṁ vai loke śīlavatāṁ bhavet ||
166
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.46: śīlaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati | na tasya jīvitenārtho na dhanena na bandhubhiḥ ||
167
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.48.47: jyāyāṃsam api śīlena vihīnaṁ naiva pūjayet | api śūdraṃ tu sadvr̥ttaṁ dharmajñam abhipūjayet ||
168
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.37: satyena rakṣyate dharmo vidyā yogena rakṣyate | mr̥jayā rakṣyate rūpaṁ kulaṁ vr̥ttena rakṣyate ||
169
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.48.48: ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ | pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṁ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṁ kurute svakarmabhiḥ ||
170
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.23.12: sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṁkhyaṁ purāṇaṁ ca kule ca janma | naitāni sarvāṇi gatir bhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan ||
171
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.275.15: na bāndhavā na ca vittaṁ na kaulī na ca śrutaṃ na ca mantrā na vīryam | duḥkhāt trātuṁ sarva evotsahante paratra śīle na tu yānti śāntim ||
172
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.39.15: yo jñātim anugr̥hṇāti daridraṁ dīnam āturam | sa putrapaśubhir vṛddhiṁ yaśaś cāvyayam aśnute
173
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.58.10: amitram api ced dīnaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam | vyasane yo ’nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ
174
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.297.45: sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṁ bhāryā mitraṁ gṛhe sataḥ | āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṁ dānaṁ mitraṁ mariṣyataḥ
175
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.287.37: na mātā na pitā kiṁ cit kasya cit pratipadyate | dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute
176
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.156.13: amātsaryaṁ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṁ dharme ca saṁyamam | avasthitena nityaṁ ca satyenāmatsarī bhavet
177
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.149.11: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6284: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
178
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.245.27: dānān na duṣkarataraṁ pr̥thivyām asti kiṁ cana | arthe hi mahatī tr̥ṣṇā sa ca duḥkhena labhyate
179
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.105.9: duṣkaraṁ bata kurvanti mahato ’rthāṁs tyajanti ye | vayaṁ tv enān parityaktum asato ’pi na śaknumaḥ
180
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2931: arthavān artham arthibhyo na dadāty atra ko guṇaḥ | ekaiva gatir arthasya dānam anyā vipattayaḥ ||
181
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 1.44: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | san nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||
- Hitopadeśa 3.102: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | tan nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||
182
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.121.22d*610_1-2: nityaṁ cākr̥paṇo bhuṅkte svajanair dehi yācitaḥ | bhāgyakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena saṁcayāḥ ||
183
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 2.5.101: agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam | ratiputraphalā dārāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṃ śrutam ||
- MBh 5.39.51: agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||
- MBh 14.96.15d@4_2631-2632: agnihotraphalā vedā śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dānabhogaphalaṁ dhanam ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 211:agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||
184
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.309.91: dhanena kiṁ yan na dadāti nāśnute balena kiṁ yena ripūn na bādhate | śrutena kiṁ yena na dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī ||
185
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Garuḍapurāṇa 1.115.36: yasya trivargaśūnyāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lauhakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||
- Naradapurāṇa 1.4.18: yasya dharmavihīnāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||
186
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.237.26: dānaṁ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha | tīkṣṇāṁ tanuṁ yaḥ prathamaṁ jahāti so ’nantam āpnoty abhayaṃ prajābhyaḥ ||
187
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
samaṅkeṅ amuhara gə̄ṅniṅ dānaphala, pratyekanya, deśa, kāla, āgama, kṣetra, dr̥bya, dātā, manah, hayun ika kabeh, yatika amaṅun bhāraniṅ dānaphala, deśa ṅaraniṅ bhūbhāga, anuṅ rahayva śucya tikaṅ bhūbhāga, deśa pavehana dāna, kāla ṅaraniṅ śubhakāla, nāṅ uttarāyaṇādi, āgama ṅaranya varah saṅ hyaṅ aji, anuṅ tumasakakəniṅ varah saṅ hyaṅ āgama, tah kramanya, kṣetra ṅaran saṅ vehana dāna, anuṅ sulakṣaṇa supātra ta sira, dr̥bya ikaṅ vastu dānākəna, anuṅ uttama ta ya, dātā ṅaran saṅ masuṅ dāna, saṅ yajamāna, magave dāna, manah, buddhi saṅ yajamāna, śraddhā lvā ta ya, makanimitta atiśayaniṅ dānaphala, hetunyan panəmuṅ hayu.
188
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.33.53ab: dvāv imau puruṣau rājan svargasyopari tiṣṭhataḥ
- MBh 5.90.1b@004_0015: cānnadātāhaṃ subhikṣe ca hiraṇyadaḥ
189
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2682: ayane viṣuve caiva ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca | candrasūryoparāge ca dattam akṣayam aśnute ||
190
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.282.16: prāṇasaṁtāpanirdiṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo ’pi mahāphalāḥ | nyāyenopārjitā dattāḥ kim utānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||
191
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.71.6: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2978: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet ||
192
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.122.10: brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitaḥ | pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṁ yād dhanināṃ dhanam ||
193
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.24.50: cāritraniyatā rājan ye kr̥śāḥ kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam ||
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_2080-2081: cāritraniyatā rājan kr̥śā ye kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti tebhyo dattaṁ mahat phalam ||
194
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.37.29: na dadyād yaśase dānaṁ na bhayān nopakāriṇe | na nr̥ttagītaśīleṣu hāsakeṣu ca dhārmikaḥ ||
195
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
196
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 2.227: yaṁ mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete saṁbhave nṛṇām | na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api ||
- Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 2.37.52cd-53ab: yan mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete sambhave nṛṇām || na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api |
- Although Raghu Vira notes that this stanza has a parallel in Mahābhārata 2.5.81,83, said verses are not actually parallels.
197
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 1.15: daridrān bhara kaunteya mā prayaccheśvare dhanam | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||
- Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 87.7: daridrān dehi rājaṁs tvaṁ mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadham ||
- Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 50.13: daridrān bhara bhūpāla mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||
198
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.59.6: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo yācate yat pradīyate | ayācataḥ sīdamānān sarvopāyair nimantraya ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2723: ayācataḥ sīdataś ca sarvopāyair nimantraya | ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo ’yācate yat pradīyate
199
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Bhr̥gusaṁhitā 35.235: nāvamany edabhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||
- MBh 13.62.13: nāvamanyed abhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||
200
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4050: ahany ahani yācantaṁ ko ’vamanyed guruṁ yathā | mārjanaṁ darpaṇasyeva yaḥ karoti dine dine
201
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.113.9: nātaḥ paraṁ vainateya kiṁ cit pāpiṣṭham ucyate | yathāśānāśanaṁ loke dehi nāstīti vā vacaḥ ||
202
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.117.8b*594_04-05: śikṣayanti na yācante darśayantaḥ svamūrtibhiḥ | avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti
203
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.32.2cd-3ab: dadāmi deyam ity eva yaje yaṣṭavyam ity uta | astu vātra phalaṃ mā vā kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa yat
204
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.58.5: hiraṇyadānaṁ godānaṁ pṛthivīdānam eva ca | etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanty api duṣkr̥tam ||
205
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.61.20: suvarṇaṁ rajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṁ dadat ||
- Mbh 13.134.57d@15_3317-3318: suvarṇarajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājñe bhūmidāne pratiṣṭhitam ||
206
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.57.28: prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṁ sacailāṁ kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgīm | tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā naraṁ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ ||
207
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.57.38: sragdhūpagandhāny anulepanāni snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ | dadyād dvijebhyaḥ sa bhaved arogas tathābhirūpaś ca narendraloke ||
208
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.99.20: tilān dadata pānīyaṁ dīpān dadata jāgrata | jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvam etat preteṣu durlabham ||
209
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.99.19: durlabhaṁ salilaṁ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai | pānīyasya pradānena prītir bhavati śāśvatī
210
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Brahmapūraṇa 29.42ab: dīpadātā svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate |
211
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.98.19: sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ | apsarobhiś ca satataṁ devaiś ca bharatarṣabha ||
212
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.98.20b*442_01-21ab: upānahau ca yo dadyāc ślakṣṇau snehasamanvitau | so ’pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitān ||
213
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- This stanza corresponds to line 266 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:266. See p. 30 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: sarvasvam api yo dadyāt kaluṣeṇāntarātmanā | na tena dharmabhāg bhavati bhāva evātra kāraṇam ||
214
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.58.7: yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac cāsya dayitaṁ gr̥he | tat tad guṇavate deyaṁ tad evākṣayam icchatā ||
215
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.282.17ab: satkr̥tya tu dvijātibhyo yo dadāti narādhipa |
- MBh 12.282.18cd: yācitena tu yad dattaṁ tad āhur madhyamaṁ budhāḥ ||
216
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.282.19: avajñayā dīyate yat tathaivāśraddhayāpi ca | tad āhur adhamaṁ dānaṁ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ ||
217
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 6.39.28: aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kr̥taṁ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha ||
218
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mokṣopāya 6,204.33: dadāti kaṇapiṇyākaśākāny api hi yācate |tenaivābhyāsayogena svamāṁsāni dadāty asau
219
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.9.3: yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu | āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajāphalam
220
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.105.8: pratiśrutya kariṣyeti kartavyaṁ tad akurvataḥ | mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭāpūrtaṁ praṇaśyati ||
- MBh 3.52.8ab: kariṣya iti saṃśrutya pūrvam asmāsu naiṣadha |
221
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7605: ekāgnikarma havanaṁ tretāyāṁ yac ca hūyate | antarvedyāṁ ca yad dānam iṣṭaṁ tad abhidhīyate ||
222
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Agnipurāṇa 209.2: vāpīkūpataḍāgāni devatāyatanāni ca | annapradānam ārāmāḥ pūrtaṁ dharmaṁ ca muktidaṁ ||
223
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_1488-1489: prāyeṇākr̥takr̥tyās tu mr̥tyor udvijate janaḥ | kr̥takr̥tyāḥ pratīkṣante mr̥tyuṁ priyam ivātithim
224
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8446: kathaṁ te tyaktasadvr̥ttāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate | maraṇāntaritā yeṣāṁ narakeṣūpapattayaḥ ||
225
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.7.7: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṁ mahat ||
- MBh 13.62.14: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya sa mahad dharmam āpnuyāt
226
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.58.11: kr̥śāya hrīmate tāta vr̥ttikṣīṇāya sīdate | apahanyāt kṣudhaṁ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ ||
227
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.62.29: pratyakṣaṁ prītijananaṁ bhoktr̥dātror bhavaty uta | sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta ||
228
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.53: deyam ārtasya śayanaṁ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam | tr̥ṣitasya ca pānīyaṁ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam ||
229
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.54: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām | pratyudgamyābhigamanaṁ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam ||
- MBh 03.2.58d*0012_01: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |
- MBh 13.7.6ab: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |
230
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.52: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||
- MBh 5.36.32: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||
231
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.101.55: yeṣāṁ nāgrabhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ | rākṣasān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān ||
232
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.33.45: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7444: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||
233
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
234
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
235
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 2.42.58cd: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ ||
- MBh 12.76.13ab: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ |
- MBh 12.76.36: anu tvā tāta jīvantu suhṛdaḥ sādhubhiḥ saha | parjanyam iva bhūtāni svādudrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ
- MBh 13.60.24: jīvantaṁ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira | parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ ||
236
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.39.25: śrīmantaṁ jñātim āsādya yo jñātir avasīdati | digdhahastaṁ mr̥ga iva sa enas tasya vindati ||
237
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.33.59: catvāri te tāta gr̥he vasantu śriyābhijuṣṭasya gr̥hasthadharme | vr̥ddho jñātir avasannaḥ kulīnaḥ sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā
238
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.37.31: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 27: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta ||
239
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.37.6: r̥tvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṁbandhibāndhavāḥ | sarve pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitāḥ ||
240
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.109.26: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3062-3065: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyur manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tebhyo nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7157: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṃ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakṛd asti loke ||
241
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.44.5: śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||
- MBh 12.109.17cdef: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśiṣṭā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā ||
- MBh 13.108.18: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||
242
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_2519-2520: laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vāpi tathādhyātmikam eva vā | yasmāj jñānam idaṁ prāptaṁ taṁ pūrvam abhivādayet ||
243
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.107.46: guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana | anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira ||
244
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.107.47: samyaṅ mithyāpravr̥tte ’pi vartitavyaṁ gurāv iha | gurunindā dahaty āyur manuṣyāṇāṁ na saṁśayaḥ ||
245
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.127.9: tapaḥśaucavatā nityaṁ satyadharmaratena ca | mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṁ kāryam añjasā ||
246
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.297.41: mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ pitā uccataraś ca khāt | manaḥ śīghrataraṁ vāyoś cintā bahutarī nr̥ṇām ||
247
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.196.19cdef: pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya nityadā | iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir dharmaś ca śāśvataḥ ||
248
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.66.13: śarīrakr̥t prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate | krameṇa te trayo ’py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye
249
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.258.17: prītimātraṁ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṁ putrasya vai pitā | śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati ||
250
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.258.27: samarthaṁ vāsamarthaṁ vā kr̥śaṁ vāpy akr̥śaṁ tathā | rakṣaty eva sutaṁ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā vidhānataḥ ||
251
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.258.25: na ca śocati nāpy enaṁ sthāviryam apakarṣati | śriyā hīno ’pi yo gehe ambeti pratipadyate ||
252
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.258.26: putrapautrasamākīrṇo jananīṁ yaḥ samāśritaḥ | api varṣaśatasyānte sa dvihāyanavac caret
253
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.258.28: tadā sa vr̥ddho bhavati yadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tadā śūnyaṁ jagat tasya yadā mātrā viyujyate ||
254
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.107.33: abhivādayeta vr̥ddhāṁś ca āsanaṁ caiva dāpayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2337: abhivādayeta vr̥ddham āsanaṁ cāsya darśayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt ||
255
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.38.1: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||
- MBh 13.107.32: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7309: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||
256
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.39.60: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri saṁpravardhante kīrtir āyur yaśo balam ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2336: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri tasya vardhanta āyuḥ prajñā yaśo balam ||
257
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha 7.78: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||
- Stanza 277 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ‘rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||
- Kūrmapūraṇa 2.15.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇor ’thasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicaret sadā ||
- Manusmr̥ti 4.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||
258
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.221.40: viṣaṇṇaṁ trastam udvignaṁ bhayārtaṁ vyādhipīḍitam | hr̥tasvaṁ vyasanārtaṁ ca nityam āśvāsayanti te ||
259
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 4.155: śrutismr̥tyuditaṁ samyaṅ nibaddhaṁ sveṣu karmasu | dharmamūlaṁ niṣeveta sadācāram atandritaḥ ||
260
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4438: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ saṁpūrṇaphalabhāk smr̥taḥ ||
- Manusmr̥ti 1.109: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāj bhavet ||
261
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Kūrmapūraṇa 2.14.72cd: amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyaṣṭamīṣu ca ||
- Śivadharmaśāstra 7.6ab: paurṇamāsyām amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṣṭamīṣu ca |
262
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
263
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
264
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 303 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which the text itself attributes to Manu: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||
- Manusmr̥ti 4.204: yamān seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān pataty akurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||
- Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.233.201: seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān saṃtyajya kurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||
265
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.262.37ab: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā śāntir ahiṁsā satyam ārjavam |
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4839: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā satyam ahiṁsā dama ārjavam | prītiḥ prasādo mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ ca yamā daśa ||
266
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
267
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.129.187: dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṁ tridhā dhanam | kartavyaṁ dharmaparamaṁ mānavena prayatnataḥ ||
268
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.129.19: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaś cartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_0774-0775: ekenāṁśena dharmo ’rthaḥ kartavyo hitam icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtham ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7668: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaḥ kartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekamaṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||
269
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.281.19: ye ’rthā dharmeṇa te satyā ye ’dharmeṇa dhig astu tān | dharmaṁ vai śāśvataṁ loke na jahyād dhanakāṅkṣayā ||
270
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.47b*0010_01-3.2.47c: dharmārthaṁ yasya vittehā varaṁ tasya nirīhatā | prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṁ varam ||
271
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 5.106: sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtaṁ | yo ’rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||
- Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.249.6ab: yo ’rthe śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ |
- Viṣṇusmr̥ti 22.89: sarveṣām eva śaucānām annaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtam | yo ’nne śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||
- Section 597 of the Vṛṣasārasaṃgraha: sarvveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucayanaṃ smṛtaḥ || yo ’rthe hi suśucir vinamr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuci ||
272
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.39.61: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 535: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||
273
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.70.18: kule jātasya vr̥ddhasya paravitteṣu gr̥dhyataḥ | lobhaḥ prajñānam āhanti prajñā hanti hatā hriyam ||
274
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.112.17: dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṁ jīvite phalam | etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam ||
275
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3261: avandhyaṁ divasaṁ kuryād dharmataḥ kāmato ’rthataḥ | gate hi divase tasmiṁs tadūnaṁ tasya jīvitam ||
276
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
277
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.58.20: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2952: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||
278
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.181.34: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_2458-2459: ihaivaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6207: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra vaikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||
279
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.181.35: dhanāni yeṣāṁ vipulāni santi nityaṁ ramante suvibhūṣitāṅgāḥ | teṣām ayaṁ śatruvaraghna loko nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām ||
280
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.181.36: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti dehān | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ ||
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_2464-2467: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti deham | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ
281
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.181.37: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvā ca dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante teṣām ayaṃ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_2468-2471: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvāpi dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir jayante teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||
282
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.181.38: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cādhigacchanti sukhāny abhāgyās teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_2472-2475: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cāpi gacchanti sukhāni bhogāṁs teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||
283
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.80.33: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 124: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||
284
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.80.39: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||
- MBh 14.96.15d@004_1472-1473: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāṁ ca daridro nāma jāyate ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1472: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tirthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||
285
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.80.37ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ nareśvara |
- MBh 3.80.38cd: tīrthābhigamanaṁ puṇyaṁ yajñair api viśiṣyate ||
- MBh 13.110.4ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ sadā bhavet |
286
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.297.59: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ rāṣṭram arājakam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥ
- Pāñcatantra 2.100: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ maithunam aprajam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇam ||
287
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.174.3: durbhikṣād eva durbhikṣaṁ kleśāt kleśaṁ bhayād bhayam | mr̥tebhyaḥ pramr̥taṁ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ ||
288
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Garuḍapurāṇa 1.113.43: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle śrutvā hitaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit parituṣyati ||
- Section 55 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle ’py uktaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit pratipadyate ||
289
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Pāñcatantra 2.93: santo ’pi na hi rājante daridrasyetare guṇāḥ | āditya iva bhūtānāṁ śrīr guṇānāṁ prakāśinī ||
290
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Section 56 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: caṇḍālaś ca daridraś ca dvāv etau sadr̥śau matau | caṇḍālasya na gr̥hṇanti daridro na prayacchati ||
291
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 263 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: ahiraṇyam adāsīkam alpānnādyam agorasam | gr̥haṁ kr̥paṇavr̥ttīnāṁ narakasyāparo vidhiḥ ||
292
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.8.24: yaḥ kr̥śāśvaḥ kr̥śagavaḥ kr̥śabhr̥tyaḥ kr̥śātithiḥ | sa vai rājan kr̥śo nāma na śarīrakr̥śaḥ kr̥śaḥ ||
293
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.105.7: suhr̥dāṁ hi dhanaṁ bhuktvā kr̥tvā praṇayam īpsitam | pratikartum aśaktasya jīvitān maraṇaṁ varam
294
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.70.29: na tathā bādhyate kr̥ṣṇa prakr̥tyā nirdhano janaḥ | yathā bhadrāṁ śriyaṁ prāpya tayā hīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ ||
295
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.49: śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | daridrāṇāṁ tu rājendra api kāṣṭhaṁ hi jīryate ||
- MBh 12.28.29: prāyeṇa śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | kāṣṭhāny api hi jīryante daridrāṇāṁ narādhipa ||
296
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.48: saṁpannataram evānnaṁ daridrā bhuñjate sadā | kṣut svādutāṁ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu sudurlabhā ||
297
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.246.24: kṣud dharmasaṁjñāṁ praṇudaty ādatte dhairyam eva ca | viṣayānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasān prati
298
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.200.6: viṣamāṁ ca daśāṁ prāpya devān garhati vai bhṛśam | ātmanaḥ karmadoṣāṇi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ ||
299
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.171.1ab: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam |
- MBh 13.149.10: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṁ prarohati ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6283: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṃ prarohati ||
300
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Brahmapurāṇa 139.4ab: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthībhūte tu pauruṣe |
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 661: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthayatne ca pauruṣe | manasvino daridrasya vanādanyat kutaḥ sukham ||
301
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
302
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Section 64 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kubjasya kīṭakhātasya dāvaniṣkuṣitatvacaḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||
- Pāñcatantra 2.95: śuṣkasya kīṭakhātasya vahnidagdhasya sarvataḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||
303
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- : Cited in the commentary to Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka 3.20, see p. 168 of Krishnamoorthy’s 1982 edition of Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||
- Verse 339 of the commentary of Mammaṭa’s Kāvyaprakāśa, which glosses Kāvyaprakāśakārikā 65. See p. 296 of Ganganatha Jha’s 1967 edition: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8177: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ||
304
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4049: ahany ahani bhūtāni sr̥jaty eva prajāpatiḥ | adyāpi na sṛjaty ekaṃ yo ’rthinaṃ nāvamanyate
305
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Section 65 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8406: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||
306
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.1.22: vastram āpas tilān bhūmiṁ gandho vāsayate yathā | puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṁsargajā guṇāḥ ||
307
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 0.41: hīyate hi matis tāta hīnaiḥ saha samāgamāt | samaiś ca samatām eti viśiṣṭaiś ca viśiṣṭatām ||
308
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
309
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 3.12: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇa-vistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0101/image: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||
- Śivadharmasaṁgraha 3.10, according to Cambridge MS Add. 1645, which was typed up by Anilkumar Acharya: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||
310
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.283.27: tasmād guṇeṣu rajyethā mā doṣeṣu kadā cana | nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so ’rir ucyate ||
311
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Garuḍapūraṇa 1.113.2: sadbhir āsīta satataṁ sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṅgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīñ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiñ cidācaret ||
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3147, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0288/image: sadbhir eva sahāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṁgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīṁ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiṁ cidācaret ||
- Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 13.81: sadbhis saha samāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta satkathām |
312
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 46 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: na prahr̥ṣyati saṁmāne nāpamāne ca krudhyati |
- MBh 5.33.26ab: na hr̥ṣyaty ātmasaṁmāne nāvamānena tapyate |
313
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 15.18.2: na smaranty aparāddhāni smaranti sukṛtāni ca | asaṁbhinnārthamaryādāḥ sādhavaḥ puruṣottamāḥ
314
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
315
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
316
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.33.39: arthaṁ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva vā | vicaraty asamunnaddho yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate ||
317
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1437: anugantuṁ satāṁ vartma kr̥tsnaṁ yadi na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||
- Verse 36.30 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6, in the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. See p. 1139 of Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar’s 1918 edition: icchopaśamanaṁ kartuṁ yadi kr̥tsnaṁ na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||
318
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
319
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.281.48: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5272: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||
320
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.177.14d@019_0053-0054: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena rakṣyaṁ syād vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||
- MBh 5.36.29d*0220_01-02: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena saṃrakṣed vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||
321
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mokśopāya 2.5.14: pratyahaṁ pratyavekṣeta naraś caritam ātmanaḥ | saṁtyajet paśubhis tulyaṁ śrayet satpuruṣocitam ||
322
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8866: kartā kārayitā caiva yaś caivam anumanyate | śubhaṁ vā yadi vā pāpaṁ teṣām api samaṁ phalam ||
323
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.198.43: na pāpaṁ prati pāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhavet | ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṁ kartum icchati ||
324
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 2.47: āropyate śilā śaile yatnena mahatā yathā | nipātyate kṣaṇenādhas tathātmā guṇadoṣayoḥ ||
325
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.191.21: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||
- MBh 3.297.63: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||
326
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.284.32: kīrtir hi puruṣaṁ loke saṁjīvayati mātr̥vat | akīrtir jīvitaṁ hanti jīvato ’pi śarīriṇaḥ ""
327
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
328
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.166.24: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
- MBh 12.167.21f*0449_21-33: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
- MBh 12.263.11: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā sadbhiḥ kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
329
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Harivaṁśa 65.65: narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ | apāpe ’pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati ||
330
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Pāñcatantra 3.170: yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṁ na tasyātmā dhruvaṁ priyaḥ | ātmanā hi kr̥taṁ pāpam ātmanaiva hi bhujyate ||
331
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.37.33: saṃkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipravādaṁ nityānr̥taṁ cādr̥ḍhabhaktikaṁ ca | vikṛṣṭarāgaṁ bahumāninaṁ cāpy etān na seveta narādhamān ṣaṭ ||
332
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.67: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3622: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||
333
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Subhāṣitāvalī 370: varjanīyo matimatāṁ durjanaḥ sakhyavairayoḥ | śvā bhavaty upaghāyāya laḍann api daśann api ||
334
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 15.3: khalānāṁ kaṇṭakānāṁ ca dvividhaiva pratikriyā | upānan mukhabhaṅgo vā dūrato vā visarjanam ||
335
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
336
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 7.168.38d*1384_01-02:saṁbandhāvanataṁ pārtha na māṁ tvaṁ bahu manyase | svagātrakr̥tasopānaṁ niṣaṇṇam iva dantinam ||
337
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
338
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1877: apakāram asaṁprāpya tuṣyet sādhurasādhutaḥ | naiṣo ’lābho bhujaṅgena veṣṭito yo na daśyate ||
339
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Subhāṣitāvalī 358: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||
- Rāmāyaṇa 6.10.11*157_003-004: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||
340
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
341
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2142, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0149/image: yaś ca nimbaṁ paraśunā yaś cainaṁ madhusarpiṣā | yaś cainaṁ gandhamālyābhyaiḥ sarvasya kaṭur eva saḥ ||
342
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
343
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.42: vidyāmado dhanamadas tṛtīyo ’bhijano madaḥ | ete madāvaliptānām eta eva satāṃ damāḥ
344
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
345
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4160: aho pracchāditākāryanaipuṇyaṁ paramaṁ khale | yat tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dahann api na lakṣyate ||
346
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.60: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||
- MBh 12.2.10b*0006_01-02: citraṁ mahac citraṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4164: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītamidaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||
347
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.69.1: rājan sarṣapamātrāṇi paracchidrāṇi paśyasi | ātmano bilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyasi ||
348
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.69.12: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2338: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvr̥taḥ ||
349
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.33.30ab: aśrutaś ca samunnaddho daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ |
350
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.33.36: paraṁ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṁ tathā | yaś ca krudhyaty anīśaḥ san sa ca mūḍhatamo naraḥ ||
351
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.4.6: mṛdu vai manyate pāpo bhāṣyamāṇam aśaktijam | jitam arthaṁ vijānīyād abudho mārdave sati ||
352
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.34.43: asanto ’bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiṁ cit kāryaṁ kadā cana | manyante santam ātmānam asantam api viśrutam ||
353
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.69.9: prājñas tu jalpatāṁ puṁsāṁ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ | guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṁsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ ||
354
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.137.8: vāryamāṇo ’pi pāpebhyaḥ pāpātmā pāpam icchati | codyamāno ’pi pāpena śubhātmā śubham icchati ||
355
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
356
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.37.35: kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8616: kapāle yadvadāpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||
357
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Pāñcatantra 3.98: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1521, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0290/image: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||
358
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.1.66: karmadāyādavāṁl lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8932: karmadāyādaval lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||
359
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.174.16: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | tathā pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||
- MBh 13.7.22: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | evaṁ pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||
360
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.174.12: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 359: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||
361
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.174.15: bālo yuvā ca vṛddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham | tasyāṁ tasyām avasthāyāṁ bhuṅkte janmani janmani ||
362
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Section 117 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: buddhimanto mahotsāhāḥ prājñāś śūrāḥ kulodgatāḥ | pāṇipādair upetāś ca pareṣāṃ bhṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ ||
363
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.200.21cd-21d*1025_01: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dṛśyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||
- MBh 12.318.41: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dr̥śyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||
- Section 118 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: vahanti śivikām anye santy anye śivikāṁ gatāḥ |
364
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.318.38: upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7124: upary upari lokasya sarvo gantuṁ samīhate | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||
365
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.174.13:
366
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Pādas c and d of this verse correspond to pādas c and d of the verse cited in section 234 of Sucaritamiśra’s Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika: yat karmabījaṁ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||
367
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 9.40: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 130, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||
368
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.183.14: nityam eva sukhaṁ svarge sukhaṁ duḥkham ihobhayam | narake duḥkham evāhuḥ samaṁ tu paramaṁ padam
369
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.102.11: tasmiñ janapade ramye bahavaḥ kurubhiḥ kṛtāḥ | kūpārāmasabhāvāpyo brāhmaṇāvasathās tathā ||
370
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.169.14: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||
- MBh 12.309.72a-b*0787_01: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||
371
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
372
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1946:aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṁśaḥ śaracchatam | tanmātraparamāyur yaḥ sa kathaṁ svaptum arhati ||
373
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
374
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.28.43: saṃnimajjaj jagad idaṁ gambhīre kālasāgare | jarāmr̥tyumahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate
375
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.28.35: nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ | trāyante mr̥tyunopetaṁ jarayā vāpi mānavam ||
376
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Buddhacarita 4.60: yas tu dr̥ṣṭvā paraṁ jīrṇaṁ vyādhitaṁ mr̥tam eva ca | svastho bhavati nodvigno yathācetās tathaiva saḥ ||
377
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.28.15: na kaś cij jātv atikrāmej jarāmr̥tyū ha mānavaḥ | api sāgaraparyantāṁ vijityemāṁ vasuṁdharām ||
378
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.287.27: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4185: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||
379
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Brahmapurāṇa 146.13ab: na ca bhoktuṃ na ca tyaktuṃ śaknoti viṣayāturaḥ |
380
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 4.73: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4405: āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade | āsannataratāṁ yāti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5538: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade ||
381
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5956: idam etat kariṣyāmi tata etad bhaviṣyati | saṁkalpaḥ kriyate yo ’yaṃ na taṁ mr̥tyuḥ pratīkṣate ||
382
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Rāmāyaṇa 2.98.17: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2314, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||
383
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | kuśāgreṇāiva saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1517, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: nākālo mriyate jantur viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | tr̥ṇāgreṇāpi saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||
384
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- mr̥tyur jarā ca vyādhiś ca duḥkhaṁ cānekakāraṇam | anuṣaktaṁ yadā dehe kiṁ svastha iva tiṣṭhasi ||
385
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.309.18ab: tiṣṭhantaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca mr̥tyur anveṣate yadā ||
386
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3403: aviśrāmam apātheyam anālambham adeśakam | tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṁ katham eko gamiṣyasi ||
387
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 73 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yadā visaṁjñaḥ sthiraniścalekṣaṇaḥ prayatnahikkaḥ śvsanādyadhiṣṭhitaḥ | tamo mahān śvabhram ivopanīyase tadā kva dārāḥ kva putrāḥ kva bāndhavāḥ ||
388
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.309.40: purā jarā kalevaraṁ vijarjarīkaroti te | balāṅgarūpahāriṇī nidhatsva kevalaṁ nidhim ||
389
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.309.51: hiraṇyaratnasaṁcayāḥ śubhāśubhena saṁcitāḥ | na tasya dehasaṁkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ ||
390
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.317.14: anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ dravyasaṁcayaḥ | ārogyaṁ priyasaṁvāso gr̥dhyet tatra na paṇḍitaḥ ||
391
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
392
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.37.53: strīṣu rājasu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatruseviṣu | bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṁ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati ||
393
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.161.43:bhūtāni jātīmaraṇānvitāni jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni | bhūyaś ca tais taiḥ pratibodhitāni mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti na taṁ ca vidmaḥ ||
394
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.168.19d*0461_05-06: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca jātyaiva saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ||
- MBh 12.217.7: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca pretya vai saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ ||
395
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.194.18: yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat | śarīram evāyatanaṁ sukhasya duḥkhasya cāpy āyatanaṁ śarīram ||
396
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.309.75: evam abhyāhate loke kālenopanipīḍite | sumahad dhairyam ālambya dharmaṁ sarvātmanā kuru ||
397
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.17.14: panthānau pitr̥yānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau | ījānāḥ pitr̥yānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ ||
398
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.306.106cd-107ab: yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca divaṁ samāsādya patanti bhūmau || tasmād upāsasva paraṁ mahac chuci śivaṁ vimokṣaṁ vimalaṁ pavitram |
399
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.247.31cd-32ab: pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatiṣor bhayam | ā brahmabhavanād ete doṣā maudgalya dāruṇāḥ ||
400
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.247.39: patanaṁ tan mahad duḥkhaṁ paritāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ | svargabhājaś cyavantīha tasmāt svargaṁ na kāmaye ||
401
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
402
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Tattvacintāmaṇi 39: prabhāte malamūtrābhyāṁ madhyāhne kṣutpipāsayā | rātrau madananidrābhyāṁ bādhyante mānavāḥ kila ||
403
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 6.28.5: uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ ||
404
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Rāmakaṇṭha’s commentary to Bhagavad Gītā 5.28: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||
- Laghuyogavāsiṣṭha with commentary Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā 4.5: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṁ bhavānta iti kathyate ||
- Verse 84.36 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6: cittam eva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tadaiva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||
405
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.286.28: ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo ’sti śatrur ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan | yenāvr̥taḥ kurute saṃprayukto ghorāṇi karmāṇi sudāruṇāni ||
406
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.153.5cd: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate ||
- MBh 12.153.12ab: tasyājñānāt tu lobho hi lobhād ajñānam eva ca |
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 436: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate | lobhaprabhavam ajñānaṁ vr̥ddhaṁ bhūyaḥ pravardhate ||
407
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.205.18: tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṁbhavān | ajñānaprabhavaṁ nityam ahaṁkāraṁ parityajet ||
408
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.228.2: prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ | nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṁ vā kathaṁ cana
409
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.207.4: netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kr̥cchrāṇi labhate ’dhvani | jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido ’dhikāḥ ||
410
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.206.16: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | mānuṣā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||
- MBh 11.2.18: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante ye ’lpabuddhayaḥ ||
- MBh 12.317.4: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||
411
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.271.11: yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet | bahuśo ’tiprayatnena mahatātmakr̥tena ha ||
412
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.271.12: tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate ’lpena karmaṇā | yatnena mahatā caivāpy ekajātau viśudhyate ||
413
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.271.13: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād ātmano rajaḥ | bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||
- MBh 12.297.17: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād rajasaḥ pumān | bahu yatnena mahatā pāpanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||
414
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.266.5ab: kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṁ saṁkalpavarjanāt |
- MBh 12.266.8cd: lobhaṁ mohaṁ ca saṁtoṣād viṣayāṁs tattvadarśanāt ||
415
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.266.9cd-10ab: āyatyā ca jayed āśām arthaṃ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5072: āyatyā ca jayedāśām arthaṁ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||
416
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.266.10cd-11ab: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9712: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||
417
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
418
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3291: avaśyam indriyais tāta vartitavyaṁ svagocare | caṇḍarāgas tu yas tatra taṁ budhaḥ parivarjayet ||
419
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2187: aprārthanam asaṁsparśam asaṁdarśanam eva ca | puruṣasyeha niyamo bhavedrāgaprahāṇaye ||
420
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.157.8: saṁkalpāj jāyate kāmaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate | avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām ||
421
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 1.136: sarvāḥ sampattasyas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||
- Siṁhabhūpāla’s Rasārṇavasudhākara 2.351: sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstr̥taiva bhūḥ ||
- Section 79 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: sarvās sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya sarvā carmāvr̥taiva bhūḥ ||
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3206, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0300/image: sarvatra saṁpadas tasya saṁtuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||
422
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 01.70.44b*0693_08-09: pr̥thivī ratnasaṁpūrṇā hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||
- MBh 1.80.9d*0840_03-04: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | ekasyāpi na paryāptaṁ tasmāt tṛṣṇāṁ parityajet ||
- MBh 5.39.69: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti paśyan na muhyati ||
- MBh 7.49.21d@008_0581-0582: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||
- MBh 13.94.27: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | sarvaṁ tan nālam ekasya tasmād vidvāñ śamaṁ vrajet ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_4006-4007: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya paryāptam iti paśyan na muhyati ||
423
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.317.5: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya snehabandhaḥ pramucyate ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3933-3934: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya śokabandhaḥ praṇaśyati ||
424
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.157.10: prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ | yadā nirarthakaṁ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati ||
425
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.209.1cd-2ab: nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣatā | svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā cābhibhūyate ||
426
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.276.23: naktaṁcaryā divāsvapnam ālasyaṁ paiśunaṁ madam | atiyogam ayogaṁ ca śreyaso ’rthī parityajet ||
427
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which purports to cite the Mahābhārata: viṣayāṇāṁ ca daurātmyād indriyāṇāṁ ca cāpalāt | manasaś cānavasthānāt sarvaḥ kr̥cchreṣu vartate ||
428
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: viṣayān pratyanusaran prāpnoti sumahad bhayam | śyenacchāyām anupatan kapiñcala ivātape ||
429
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.70.44b*0693_06-07: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
- MBh 1.80.9d*0840_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
- MBh 12.211.44d*0616_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
- MBh 12.211.48d@018_0098-0099: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
- MBh 13.94.30d*0426_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_4001-4002: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
430
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.38.12: na strībhyaḥ kiṁ cid anyad vai pāpīyastaram asti vai | striyo hi mūlaṁ doṣāṇāṁ tathā tvam api vettha ha ||
431
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- This stanza corresponds to line 107 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:107. See p. 20 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: strīhetor nirgamo grāmāt strīkr̥te krayavikrayaḥ | striyo mūlam anarthānāṃ naināṃ prājñaḥ pariṣvajet ||
432
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 04.45.25ab-25b*0846_001: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyus tathāgnir vaḍavāmukhaḥ | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||
- MBh 13.38.29: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyuḥ pātālaṁ vaḍavāmukham | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||
433
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4860: ānāyam iva matsyānāṁ pañjaraṁ śakuner iva | samastapāśaṁ mūḍhasya bandhanaṁ vāmalocanā ||
434
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.38.17: nāsāṁ kaś cid agamyo ’sti nāsāṁ vayasi saṁsthitiḥ | virūpaṁ rūpavantaṁ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate ||
435
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.38.16: anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṁ bhayāt parijanasya ca | maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartr̥ṣu ||
436
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.39.7: uśanā veda yac chāstraṁ yac ca veda br̥haspatiḥ | strībuddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṁ naraiḥ ||
437
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 01.113.7d*1189_01-02: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṃsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||
- MBh 5.40.6: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanā ||
- MBh 13.38.25: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||
438
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.39.6d*0289_01-02: yadi jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradāṁ śatam | ananyakarmā strīdoṣān anuktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet ||
439
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 302: aṅgārasadr̥śī nārī ghr̥takumbhasamaḥ pumān | ye prasaktā vilīnās te ye sthitās te pade sthitāḥ ||
440
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 78 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: strī nāma māyāvikr̥tiḥ krodhamātsaryavigraham | dūrāt tyajed anāryāṁ tāṁ jvalanāmedhyavad budhaḥ ||
441
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.48.37: svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṁ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam | ity arthaṁ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ ||
442
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 76 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu kāyo ‘tyantaṁ jugupsitaḥ | teṣu saktarato loko vairāgyaṁ kena yāsyati ||
443
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
444
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
445
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
446
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yāny eva malavāhīni pūtichidrāṇi yoṣitām | tāny eva khalu kāmyāni aho puṁsāṁ viḍambanā ||
447
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.207.12: yoṣitāṁ na kathāḥ śrāvyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ | kadā cid darśanād āsāṃ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ ||
448
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Manusmr̥ti 2.215: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||
- Same as Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0106/image: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||
449
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.29: koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṁ samūlaṁ pādapaṁ dahet | dharmārthinaṁ tathālpo ’pi rāgadoṣo vināśayet ||
450
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.243.7: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9607: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||
451
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.74.5: yaḥ saṁdhārayate manyuṁ yo ’tivādāṁs titikṣati | yaś ca tapto na tapati dr̥ḍhaṁ so ’rthasya bhājanam ||
452
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 513: atathyenocya mānasya kaḥ kopo yan na tat tathā | tathyenāpi hi kaḥ kopo yad anukte ’pi mat tathā //
453
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.33: rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parikr̥ṣyate | icchā saṁjāyate tasya tatas tr̥ṣṇā pravartate ||
454
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.34: tr̥ṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī nr̥ṇām | adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī ||
455
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5546: āsannān purato bhogān darśayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | chāgo haritamuṣṭyeva dūraṃ nīto’smi tṛṣṇayā ||
456
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yauvanaṁ jarayā grastam ārogyaṁ vyādhibhir hatam | jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur abhyeti tr̥ṣṇaikā nirupadravā ||
457
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.7.24ab: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |
- Brahmapūraṇa 12.45:jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||
- Harivaṁśa 22.40*345:3-4: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||
458
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.94.29: na tal loke dravyam asti yal lokaṁ pratipūrayet | samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadā cana pūryate ||
459
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.268.7: yathaiva śṛṅgaṃ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate | tathaiva tr̥ṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate ||
460
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 25: akartavyeṣv asādhvīva tr̥ṣṇā prerayate janam | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||
- Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: akartavyeṣu sādhvīvat tṛṣṇā prerayate naram | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||
461
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Hitopadeśa 1.179ab: sā tr̥ṣṇā cet parityaktā ko daridraḥ ka īśvaraḥ |
462
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.80.9d*0840_05-06: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
- MBh 3.2.35: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
- MBh 12.168.45: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
- MBh 12.268.12: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
- MBh 13.7.21: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3999-4000: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
463
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.168.36: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
- MBh 12.171.51: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | ənākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
- MBh 12.268.6: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_4008-4009: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
464
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.152.2cd: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7750: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate | tataḥ pāpād adharmāptis tato duḥkhaṁ pravartate ||
465
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.198.54: pāpānāṁ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṁ lobham eva dvijottama | lubdhāḥ pāpaṁ vyavasyanti narā nātibahuśrutāḥ ||
466
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.284.25: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||
- 3621: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||
467
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3971-3972: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthaṁ duḥkhabhājanam ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2971: arthānāmarjane duḥkham arjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthāḥ kaṣṭasaṁśrayāḥ ||
- Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthān śokavardhanā ||
468
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: vimohayanti saṁpatsu tāpayanti vipattiṣu | khedayanty arjane kāle kadā bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 933, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0183/image: janayanty arjane duḥkhaṁ tāpayanti vipattiṣu | mohayanti ca saṁpattau katham arthāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||
469
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.38: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||
- Hitopadeśa 1.176: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||
- Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: rājataḥ salilād agneś caurataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||
470
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.39: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān ||
- Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyaiḥ tathā sarvatra vittavān ||
471
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.105.44 saṁcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite | saṁyoge viprayogānte ko nu vipraṇayen manaḥ ||
472
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.245.29cd: puruṣāḥ preṣyatām eke nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ ||
473
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
474
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- This stanza corresponds to line 60 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 5.34, i.e. PSBh 5.34:60. See p. 134 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: traya eva hradā durgāḥ sarvabhūtāpahāriṇaḥ | striyo ’nnapānam aiśvaryaṁ teṣu jāgratha brāhmaṇāḥ ||
475
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: saṁpadaḥ pramadāś caiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ | kas tāsv ahiphalacchatrachāyāsv iva ramed budhaḥ ||
476
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1001cd: svagātrāṇy api bhārāya bhavanti hi viparyaye ||
477
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.170.11: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4297: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||
478
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.46: tyajeta saṁcayāṁs tasmāt tajjaṁ kleśaṁ saheta kaḥ | na hi saṁcayavān kaś cid dr̥śyate nirupadravaḥ ||
479
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Stanza 91 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: pratyūṣapaṭaho rājñaḥ sāmānyaḥ sukhavāsibhiḥ | mamedam iti yo bhāvas tasya sa prītikārakaḥ ||
480
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.277.43: arthāṁś ca durlabhāṁl loke kleśāṁś ca sulabhāṁs tathā | duḥkhaṁ caiva kuṭumbārthe yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate ||
481
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.316.29: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3095: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||
482
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 1.145.24d*1596_02: tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||
- Hitopadeśa 4.78: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||
- Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2480, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0161/image: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||
483
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.26: manaso duḥkhamūlaṁ tu sneha ity upalabhyate | snehāt tu sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca ||
484
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.168.19d*0461_13-14: putradārakuṭumbeṣu prasaktāḥ sarvamānavāḥ | śokapaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||
- MBh 12.316.30: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3951-3952: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā iva mahāgajāḥ ||
485
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7794: etat tad durjayaṁ loke putradāram ayaṁ viṣam | jāyante ca mriyante ca yat pītvā mohitāḥ prajāḥ ||
486
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.206.10cdef: svadehajān asvasaṁjñān yadvad aṅgāt kr̥mīṁs tyajet | svasaṁjñān asvajāṁs tadvat sutasaṁjñān kr̥mīṁs tyajet
487
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.27ab: snehamūlāni duḥkhāni snehajāni bhayāni ca |
- Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 13.5: yasya sneho bhayaṁ tasya sneho duḥkhasya bhājanam | snehamūlāni duḥkhāni tāni tyaktvā vaset sukham ||
488
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.277.15: svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā | ime mayā vinābhūtā bhaviṣyanti kathaṃ tv iti ||
489
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.277.16: svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate | sukhaduḥkhe tathā mr̥tyuṁ svayam evādhigacchati ||
490
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyatīyātāṃ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||
- MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3945-3946: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvaj jñātisamāgamaḥ ||
491
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.168.16: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8048: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||
492
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 11.002.12: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||
- MBh 12.309.84: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | anāgatāny atītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3953-3954: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | asaṁkhyeyāny atītāni tathaivānāgatāni ca ||
- MBh 18.5.47: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni yānti yāsyanti cāpare ||
493
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.28.51: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate jātu kena cit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kena cit ||
- Hitopadeśa 4.49: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate yena kenacit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kenacit ||
494
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.168.17: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | na tvāsau veda na tvaṁ taṁ kaḥ san kam anuśocasi ||
- MBh 15.42.16: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | nāhaṁ taṁ vedmi nāsau māṁ na ca me ’sti virāgatā ||
495
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.26.17: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho kaṣṭam iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||
- MBh 12.168.6ab: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te |
- MBh 12.168.7: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@-15_3931-3932: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasya padam āvrajet ||
496
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 11.26.4: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||
- MBh 12.317.9: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3937: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati |
497
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 11.002.17: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi vivardhate ||
- MBh 12.198.001*0540_03-04: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi cābhyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravartate ||
- MBh 12.317.12: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravardhate ||
498
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.105.45: dhanaṁ vā puruṣaṁ rājan puruṣo vā punar dhanam | avaśyaṁ prajahāty etat tad vidvān ko ’nusaṁjvaret ||
499
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.105.12: purastād eva te buddhir iyaṁ kāryā vijānataḥ | anityaṁ sarvam evedam ahaṁ ca mama cāsti yat ||
500
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1377: anityatve kr̥tamatir mlānamālyena śocati | nityatve kṛtabuddhis tu bhinnabhāṇḍe ’nuśocati ||
501
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 11.1.32: svayam utpādayitvāgniṁ vastreṇa pariveṣṭayet | dahyamāno manastāpaṁ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ ||
502
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 5.36.45: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na śocet ||
- MBh 12.26.31: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na kupyet ||
503
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.245.15: sukham āpatitaṁ seved duḥkham āpatitaṁ sahet | kālaprāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ ||
504
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.28.16: sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ bhūtānāṁ paryupasthitam | prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṁ parihāro na vidyate ||
505
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.247.045: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham | paryāyeṇopavartante naraṁ nemim arā iva ||
- MBh 12.26.23ab: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3966: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |
506
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.245.14: prajñāvāṁs tv eva puruṣaḥ saṁyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā | udayāstamayajño hi na śocati na hr̥ṣyati ||
507
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.206.15: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatāṁ vrajet ||
- MBh 11.2.21: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etaj jñānasya sāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||
- MBh 12.198.1*0540_05-06: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||
- MBh 12.317.13: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||
508
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.24: mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatapyate | ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṁstham ivodakam ||
509
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.25: mānasaṁ śamayet tasmāj jñānenāgnim ivāmbunā | praśānte mānase duḥkhe śārīram upaśāmyati ||
510
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
511
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 6.24.56: duḥkheṣv anudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ | vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīr munir ucyate ||
512
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 3.2.15: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
- MBh 11.2.13: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
- MBh 12.26.20: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
- MBh 12.168.31: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
- MBh 12.317.2: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
- MBh 13.134.57d@015_3929-3930: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
513
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.217.11: buddhilābhe hi puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ nudati kilbiṣam | vipāpmā labhate sattvaṃ sattvasthaḥ saṃprasīdati ||
514
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.287.6: vasan viṣayamadhye ’pi na vasaty eva buddhimān | saṁvasaty eva durbuddhir asatsu viṣayeṣv api ||
515
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.205.6: lohayuktaṁ yathā hema vipakvaṁ na virājate | tathāpakvakaṣāyākhyaṁ vijñānaṁ na prakāśate ||
516
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.204.16: bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ | jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā saṁbadhyate punaḥ ||
517
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
- MBh 12.174.19: śakunīnām ivākāśe matsyānām iva codake | padaṁ yathā na dr̥śyeta tathā jñānavidāṁ gatiḥ ||
iti sārasamuccayaḥ samāptaḥ
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
May there he no impediments.
Obeisance to the Great Seer, of vast learning and supreme nobility, who dispels the darkness of ignorance, the son whom Satyavatī begot out of her own being from Parāśara, in the midst of an island.
Kawi has misinterpreted puttikāḥ as pūtikāḥ ’rotten eggs’.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
patənvan EdRVbal
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
nihan EdRVdev EdAnikiṅ EdRV
-nikaṅ EdA
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
kunaṅ EdAvadva aṅusir EdRV
vadvāṅusir EdA
ikiṅ EdRV
ikaṅ EdA
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
ikaṅ EdA
laṅə̄niṅ EdA
laṅəniṅ EdRVgantānira em.
gantāni EdRV EdAkahyuna EdRV
kahyun EdAluməkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya क
umujarakən kottamanikiṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya EdRVumujarakən kottaman EdA
We adopt the reading lumkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā of Issue in the code reported in note 7 to Issue in the code. Meanwhile, Issue in the code inadvertently skips several words here.samuccaya EdRV
samuccya EdAnikiṅ EdRV
-nikaṅ EdAbhagavān EdRV
bhagavā EdA
The stanza appears in two places in the critical edition of the Mahābhārata, plus in two * passages (01,001.210d@003_0011 and 01,002.236d@005_0002), once with reading paramarṣabha.padārthaṅ EdRV
-padārtha EdAsāvatāranya EdA
sāvataranya EdRVlen EdRV
lane EdA
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
panəntasakna EdRVpan əntasakna EdA
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
kagə̄ṅkna EdA
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ deśaṃ vyādhitaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati ihaiva narakavyādheś cikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhasthānaṃ sa rogī kiṃ kariṣyatiThe same stanza is cited by Madhusūdana ad Bhagavadgītā 16.20.
sopānabhūtaṃ svargasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād bhraśyeta na punar yathā
tinūtniṅ EdRV
tinūtaniṅ EdA
mānuṣyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam bhavakṣaye matiḥ kāryā bhavopakaraṇeṣu vā
yo durlabhataraṃ prāpya mānuṣyam iha vai naraḥ dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sa khalu vañcyate
The source of this stanza is unidentified.əntas EdRV
məntas EdA
haturnyan em.
heturnyan EdRV EdA
The e is unexpected and probably an error in Raghu Vira’s edition that was accepted uncritically by Ando.
c: apaity arthaḥ, EdRVdev
om. EdRVbal
a: dhārmikān pūjayantīha, b: kāminaḥ
manāśakānapa-napa em.
mānāśakāna panapana EdRV
anapa-napa = atapa-tapa? Neither form is attested in OJED. Raghu Vira’s critical apparatus (notes 8 and 9) suggests that at least one manuscript reads mānāśakānapamaṅatīta°, which could be used as support for an alternative emn (without reduplication) manāśakānapa maṅatīta° (with anapa = atapa). But a reduplicated form seems to be supported by the majority of witnesses, if this is what may be inferred from Raghu Vira’s negative apparatus.
saṅinakana EdRV
Emend maṅinakana?anarghya EdRVdev
anardhya EdRVbal
vv EdRVbal
v EdRVdev
dhya
ddhya EdRV
, EdRVdev
om. EdRVbal
MBh 3.198.63: ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||MBh 12.309.10: dharmāya ye ’bhyasūyanti buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||
MBh 3.245.18: adharmarucayo mūḍhās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ | kṛcchrāṃ yonim anuprāpya na sukhaṁ vindate janāḥ ||iṅ EdRVdev
om. EdRVbal
MBh 12.309.45: dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṁ na cāsti caurataḥ | mṛtaṁ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam ||
This stanza appears in Vratakhaṇḍa, Part 1, of Hemadrī’s Caturvargacintāmaṇi, where it is described as being in the Sanskrit Mahābhārata. See p. 16 of Pandita Bharatacandra Śiromaṇi’s 1985 edition of this manuscript: nāvasīdati ced dharmaḥ kapālenāpi jīvatā | āḍhyo ’smīty eva mantavyaṃ dharmavittā hi sādhavaḥ ||
ə EdRVdev
a EdRVbal
Tantrākhyāyika 2u84: santi śākāny araṇyeṣu nadyaś ca vimalodakāḥ | candras sāmānyadīpo ’yaṁ vibhavaiḥ kiṁ prayojanam ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3456: avratasyāpi te dharmaḥ kārya evāntarāntarā | medhībhūto’pi hi bhrāmyan ghāsagrāsaṃ karoti gauḥ ||
Harivaṁśa 66.13: budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā | dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva ||
Manusmr̥ti 10.4: brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ | caturtha ekajātis tu śūdro nāsti tu pañcamaḥ ||, EdRVdev
om. EdRVbal
MBh 5.29.21: adhīyīta brāhmaṇo ’tho yajeta dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva | adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā viditān pratīcchet ||
MBh 5.43.12: dharmaś ca satyaṁ ca damas tapaś ca amātsaryaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā | yajñaś ca dānaṃ ca dhṛtiḥ śrutaṃ ca; mahāvratā dvādaśa brāhmaṇasya ||
MBh 5.40.24: adhītya vedān parisaṃstīrya cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca | gobrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntarātmā hataḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti ||, EdRVbal
om. EdRVdev
MBh 5.40.25: vaiśyo ’dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyāṁś ca dhanaiḥ kāle saṃvibhajyāśritāṁś ca | tretāpūtaṁ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṁ pretya svarge devasukhāni bhuṅkte ||
MBh 5.40.26: brahmakṣatraṁ vaiśyavarṇaṁ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ | tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṁ svargasukhāni bhuṅkte ||
MBh 12.279.24: bhīrū rājanyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo ’nīhāvān hīnavarṇo ’lasaś ca | vidvāś cāśīlo vr̥ttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā ||
MBh 12.279.25: rāgī muktaḥ pacamāno ’’tmahetor mūrkho vaktā nṛpahīnaṃ ca rāṣṭram | ete sarve śocyatāṃ yānti rājan yaś cāyuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5248: ārjavaṁ cānṛśaṃsyaṁ ca damaścendriyanigrahaḥ | eṣa sādhāraṇo dharmaś cāturvarṇye ’bravīn manuḥ ||
MBh 12.208.6: ahiṃsā satyavacanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam | kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet ||
MBh 12.80.20: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||MBh 14.11.4: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||
MBh 3.203.41: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam| ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ paraṁ satyavrataṁ vratam ||MBh 12.316.12: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam | ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ na satyād vidyate param ||
MBh 12.158.2: kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṁ ca varjayanti yathā narāḥ | tathā nṛśaṃsakarmāṇaṁ varjayanti narā naram ||
MBh 13.74.14b*36, line 1-13.74.14cd: dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānaṁ kiṁ cid dvijātaye | dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ
MBh 13.111.9: nodakaklinnagātras tu snāta ity abhidhīyate | sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ||
MBh 12.213.15: na hṛṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati | sa vai parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānto dvija ucyate ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6059: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||MBh 3.202.17: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9694: kāyena trividhaṁ caiva vācā caiva caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ nityaṁ daśādharmapathāṁs tyajet ||MBh 13.13.2: kāyena trividhaṁ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ caiva daśa karmapathāṁs tyajet ||
MBh 13.13.5: anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam | karmaṇāṁ phalam astīti trividhaṁ manasā caret ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3678: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṁ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||MBh 13.13.4: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||
MBh 13.13.3: prāṇātipātaṁ stainyaṁ ca paradāram athāpi ca | trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet ||
MBh 5.39.42: karmaṇā manasā vācā yad abhīkṣṇaṁ niṣevate | tad evāpaharaty enaṁ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret ||
MBh 3.278.27: manasā niścayaṁ kṛtvā tato vācābhidhīyate | kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pramāṇaṁ me manas tataḥ ||
This stanza corresponds to line 101 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:101. See p. 19 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: mano hi mūlaṁ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṁ pravartane | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||Rāmāyaṇa 5.9.39: mano hi hetuḥ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ pravartate | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||
MBh 12.187.36: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam | manaḥ suniyataṁ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca ||Sārasamuccaya 87 pādas ab are the same as MBh 12.224.34cd: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam
MBh 12.180.16: sarvaṁ paśyati yad dṛśyaṁ manoyuktena cakṣuṣā | manasi vyākule tad dhi paśyann api na paśyati ||
This stanza corresponds to verse 28 of the fourth teaching of the Nārada-parivrājhaka-upaniṣad. See p. 82 of the chapter containing this text in Dikshit’s The Saṁnyāsa Upaniṣad-s: strīṇāmavācyadeśasya klinnanāḍīvraṇasya ca | abhede ’pi manobhedāj janaḥ prāyeṇa vañcyate || 28 ||
Sārasamuccaya 90 pādas ab correspond to MBh 13.43.12d*301, line 5: lolety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spṛhā |
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2288: abhinneṣv api kāryeṣu bhidyate manasaḥ kriyā | anyathaiva stanaṁ putraś cintayaty anyathā patiḥ ||
Nāgārjuna’s Bodhicittavivaraṇa 20: parivrāṭkāmukaśunām ekasyāṃ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣya iti tisro vikalpanāḥ ||
Śārṅgadhara Paddhati 675, see p. 106 of Peterson’s edition of the text: bhāvaśuddhir manuṣyais tu kartavyā sarvakarmasu | anyathā cumbyate kāntā bhāvena duhitānyathā ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2269: abhidhyālu parasveṣu neha nāmutra nandati | tasmād abhidhyā saṁtyājyā sarvadābhīpsatā sukham ||
MBh 12.208.8: tasmāt samāhitaṁ buddhyā mano bhūteṣu dhārayet | nāpadhyāyen na spṛhayen nābaddhaṁ cintayed asat ||
MBh 12.105.46ef-47ab: niyaccha yaccha saṁyaccha indriyāṇi mano giram | pratiṣiddhān avāpyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca ||
MBh 5.34.40: ya īrṣyuḥ paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye | sukhe saubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantakaḥ ||
MBh 3.30.42: kṣamāvatām ayaṁ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām | iha saṁmānam r̥cchanti paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim ||
MBh 5.39.45: nātaḥ śrīmattaraṁ kiṁ cid anyat pathyatamaṁ tathā | prabhaviṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā ||
MBh 3.30.25: yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pr̥thivīsamāḥ | na syāt saṁdhir manuṣyāṇāṁ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ ||tātukar conj.
tatukar EdRV
MBh 1.74.4: yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krodhaṁ kṣamayeha nirasyati | yathoragas tvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyate ||
Subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakathā 170: na dviṣantaḥ kṣayaṁ yānti yāvaj jīvam api ghnataḥ | krodham ekaṁ tu yo hanyāt tena sarvadviṣo hatāḥ ||MBh 12.95.9: na vai dviṣantaḥ kṣīyante rājño nityam api ghnataḥ | krodhaṁ niyantuṁ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3448: avyādhijaṁ kaṭukaṁ śīrṣarogaṁ pāpānubandhaṁ paruṣaṁ tīkṣṇamugram | satāṁ peyaṁ yan na pibantyasanto manyuṁ mahārāja piba praśāmya ||This stanza is the same as MBh 5.27.23.
MBh 13.114.6: ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate ||MBh 12.66.30: ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati mānavaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya labhate sukham ||
MBh 5.70.60: jātavairaś ca puruṣo duḥkhaṃ svapiti nityadā | anirvṛtena manasā sasarpa iva veśmani ||
MBh 10.4.21: āturasya kuto nidrā narasyāmarṣitasya ca | arthāṁś cintayataś cāpi kāmayānasya vā punaḥ ||
This stanza is the same as Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 122.This stanza is the same as MBh 1.82.6.
MBh 12.288.27: yat krodhano yajate yad dadāti yad vā tapas tapyati yaj juhoti | vaivasvatas tad dharate ’sya sarvaṃ moghaḥ śramo bhavati krodhanasya ||
MBh 3.203.40: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāpamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||MBh 12.182.10: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||MBh 12.316.11: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||
Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 8.14: śāntitulyaṁ tapo nāsti na santoṣāt paraṁ sukham | na tṛṣṇāyā parā vyādhir na ca dharmo dayāparaḥ ||
MBh 3.30.4: kruddhaḥ pāpaṁ naraḥ kuryāt kruddho hanyād gurūn api | kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā śreyaso ’py avamanyateThis stanza corresponds to line 205 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:205. See p. 26 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: vidviṣṭaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ bahvamitro ’lpabāndhavaḥ | krūradharmā durācāraḥ krodhiṣṇur jāyate naraḥ
MBh 3.30.5: vācyāvācye hi kupito na prajānāti karhi cit | nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṁ vidyate tathā ||krodha EdRVdev
krādha EdRVbal
MBh 3.197.31: krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṁ dvijottama | yaḥ krodhamohau tyajati taṁ devā brāhmaṇaṁ viduḥ ||
MBh 5.38.27: daivateṣu ca yatnena rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca | niyantavyaḥ sadā krodho vṛddhabālātureṣu ca ||kunaṅ EdA
kunəṅ EdRV
MBh 12.156.16: dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamate titikṣā kṣāntir ucyate | lokasaṃgrahaṇārthaṁ tu sā tu dhairyeṇa labhyate ||
MBh 13.107.60: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣastambhābhimānāṁś ca taikṣṇyaṁ ca parivarjayet ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2537-2538: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣaṁ ḍambhaṁ ca mānaṁ ca krodhaṁ taikṣṇyaṁ ca varjayet ||prakāraniṅ em.
prakāra, niṅ EdRV
Tantrāloka 6.20: atadrūḍhānyajanatākartavyaparilopanāt | nāstikyavāsanāmāhuḥ pāpātpāpīyasīmimām
MBh 12.28.41: na dṛṣṭapūrvaṁ pratyakṣaṁ paralokaṁ vidur budhāḥ | āgamāṁs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṁ bubhūṣatā ||apagəh em.
apəgah EdRV
MBh 12.80.18: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | avyavasthā ca sarvatra tad vai nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||MBh 13.37.11: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||
MBh 12.309.15: nāstikaṁ bhinnamaryādaṁ kūlapātam ivāsthiram | vāmataḥ kuru visrabdho naraṁ veṇum ivoddhatam ||
MBh 13.107.11: ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ | adharmajñā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ ||
MBh 3.186.42cd-42d*923.1: īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu pramattā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||MBh 12.309.9: aihalaukikam īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu prasuptā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||
MBh 5.33.50: dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann asmiṃl loke virocate | abruvan paruṣaṃ kiṃ cid asato nārthayaṃs tathā ||
MBh 12.208.10cd–11ab: īdṛg alpaṃ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā | vākprabuddho hi saṃrāgād virāgād vyāhared yadi ||
MBh 5.34.74: abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṃ vividhā vāk subhāṣitā | saiva durbhāṣitā rājann anarthāyopapadyate ||yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
MBh 1.82.11: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya vā marmasu ye patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 5.34.77: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 12.288.9: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 13.107.57: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||tīkṣṇa EdRV
rūkṣa- CEMN
MBh 5.36.7 (variant in c)
MBh 1.74.12f*753, lines 8–9: saṃrohati śanair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||MBh 5.34.75: saṁrohati śarair viddhaṁ vanaṁ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrohati vākkṣatam ||MBh 13.107.58: rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||vigarhitān EdRV
vayodhikān CEMB
MBh 13.107.59, with variant in b.tathāsya ख छ
tasya EdRVunmetricaltaṭāsya गtatasya ज
MBh 12.261.24: nākrośam archen na mṛṣā vadec ca na paiśunaṃ janavādaṃ ca kuryāt | satyavrato mitabhāṣo ’pramattas tathāsya vāgdvāram atho suguptam ||
MBh 12.115.11: pratyakṣaṃ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣaṃ tu vinindakaḥ | sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ ||
MBh 12.130.12: na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana | karṇāv eva pidhātavyau prastheyaṃ vā tato ’nyataḥ
MBh 1.69.15: satyadharmacyutāt puṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva | anāstiko ’py udvijate janaḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ ||
MBh 12.169.28: amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuś ca dvayaṃ dehe pratiṣṭhitam | mṛtyum āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate ’mṛtam ||
MBh 12.192.61: na yajñādhyayane dānaṃ niyamās tārayanti hi | tathā satyaṃ pare loke yathā vai puruṣarṣabha ||
Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 155.16: grahāṇāṁ tu yathādityo nakṣatrāṇāṁ yathā śaśī | śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ satyamiṣyate || Verse rejected in Olivelle’s critical edition but found in many manuscripts as well as the dharmanibandhas Parāśaramādhavīya and Smr̥ticandrikā. See Olivelle 2005: 675, apparatus on MāDhŚā 8.82.
Stanza 128 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Vyavahārakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||Naradasmṛti 1.207: yaḥ parārthe praharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpo narakanirbhayaḥ ||Vyavahāracintāmaṇi 351, which is also 1.227 of the Narada section: yaḥ parārthe ’paharate svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||
MBh 12.208.9ef-10ab: satyāṃ vācam ahiṃsrāṃ ca vaded anapavādinīm | kalkāpetām aparuṣām anṛśaṃsām apaiśunām ||
This stanza corresponds to Matsyapurāṇa 145.41: dṛṣṭānubhūtam arthaṁ ca yaḥ pṛṣṭo na vigūhate | yathābhūtapravādas tu ity etat satyalakṣaṇam ||
MBh 3.203.42: satyasya vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyaṁ jñānaṁ hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantaṁ tad vai satyaṁ paraṁ matam ||MBh 12.316.13: vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyād api hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantam etat satyaṁ mataṁ mama ||yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
Hitopadeśa 1.43: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthita-hetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kiṁ na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||This stanza also appears in the Nāṭyaśāstra. See p. 333, vol. 1 of Kavi and Shastri’s edition: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthitihetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kin na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||
MBh 12.251.21: jīvituṁ yaḥ svayaṁ cecchet kathaṁ so ’nyaṁ praghātayet | yad yad ātmana iccheta tat parasyāpi cintayet ||
MBh 13.115.14f*576_1-2: bhasma viṣṭhā kṛmir vāpi niṣṭhā yasyedṛśī dhruvā | sa kāyaḥ parapīḍābhiḥ kathaṁ dhāryo vipaścitā ||
Brahmapurāṇa 61.16ab: gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato ’pi vā |
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7412: ekaṁ sute mr̥gāriṇī bahūn sūte vr̥kī sutān | uttāraḥ pralayaṁ yānti nādyamānāḥ kathaṁcana ||
Manusmr̥ti 5.46: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.69: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||
Manusmr̥ti 5.47: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad avāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁ cana ||Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.70: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad evāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁcana ||
MBh 13.116.8: rūpam avyaṅgatām āyur buddhiṁ sattvaṁ balaṁ smṛtiṁ | prāptukāmair narair hiṁsā varjitā vai kr̥tātmabhiḥ ||
MBh 13.117.22: abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ | abhayaṁ tasya bhūtāni dadatīty anuśuśrumaḥ||
Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.292.14: sarvabhūteṣu yo dānaṃ caikasattve ca yā dayā | sarvasattvapradānād dhi dayā jñeyā mahāphalā ||
MBh 13.117.11: na hi prāṇāt priyataraṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate | tasmād dayāṁ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare ||
MBh 13.107.14: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṁsakaḥ | anasūyur ajihmaś ca śataṁ varṣāṇi jīvati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 123: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ | anasūyaḥ sadācāro dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt ||
MBh 3.181.20: dauṣkulyā vyādhibahulā durātmāno ’pratāpinaḥ | bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā raudrakarmaphalodayāḥ ||
MBh 5.70.24: ye dhanād apakarṣanti naraṁ svabalam āśritāḥ | te dharmam arthaṁ kāmaṁ ca pramathnanti naraṁ ca tam ||
MBh 12.251.14cd-15ab: na kiṃ cit kasya cit kurvan nirbhayaḥ śucir āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkate steno mr̥go grāmam iveyivān ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4064: aharan kasyacid dravyaṁ yo naraḥ sukham āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkitaḥ steno mr̥go grāmam ivāgataḥ ||
MBh 3.198.89: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ satāṁ vr̥ttam anuttamam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva sadā vadet ||MBh 13.121.10: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṁ vratam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva paraṁ vadet ||
MBh 13.107.20: paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit | na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate ||
Manusmr̥ti 9.41: tat prājñena vinītena jñānavijñānavedinā | āyuṣkāmena vaptavyaṃ na jātu parayoṣiti ||
yatah
yan tah EdRVbalyan tah EdRVdev
MBh 13.13.6: tasmād vākkāyamanasā nācared aśubhaṁ naraḥ | śubhāśubhāny ācaran hi tasya tasyāśnute phalam ||
MBh 3.281.34: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||MBh 12.124.64: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca śīlam etat praśasyate ||MBh 12.156.21: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||
MBh 12.124.60: dharmaḥ satyaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ balaṃ caiva tathā hy aham | śīlamūlā mahāprājña sadā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ ||
MBh 12.124.15: śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṁ na saṃśayaḥ | na hi kiṁ cid asādhyaṁ vai loke śīlavatāṁ bhavet ||
MBh 5.34.46: śīlaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati | na tasya jīvitenārtho na dhanena na bandhubhiḥ ||yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
MBh 13.48.47: jyāyāṃsam api śīlena vihīnaṁ naiva pūjayet | api śūdraṃ tu sadvr̥ttaṁ dharmajñam abhipūjayet ||
MBh 5.34.37: satyena rakṣyate dharmo vidyā yogena rakṣyate | mr̥jayā rakṣyate rūpaṁ kulaṁ vr̥ttena rakṣyate ||kulena
kulīna EdRVdev
MBh 13.48.48: ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ | pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṁ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṁ kurute svakarmabhiḥ ||
MBh 13.23.12: sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṁkhyaṁ purāṇaṁ ca kule ca janma | naitāni sarvāṇi gatir bhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan ||
MBh 12.275.15: na bāndhavā na ca vittaṁ na kaulī na ca śrutaṃ na ca mantrā na vīryam | duḥkhāt trātuṁ sarva evotsahante paratra śīle na tu yānti śāntim ||
MBh 5.39.15: yo jñātim anugr̥hṇāti daridraṁ dīnam āturam | sa putrapaśubhir vṛddhiṁ yaśaś cāvyayam aśnute
MBh 13.58.10: amitram api ced dīnaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam | vyasane yo ’nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ
MBh 3.297.45: sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṁ bhāryā mitraṁ gṛhe sataḥ | āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṁ dānaṁ mitraṁ mariṣyataḥ
MBh 12.287.37: na mātā na pitā kiṁ cit kasya cit pratipadyate | dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute
MBh 12.156.13: amātsaryaṁ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṁ dharme ca saṁyamam | avasthitena nityaṁ ca satyenāmatsarī bhavet
MBh 13.149.11: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6284: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
MBh 3.245.27: dānān na duṣkarataraṁ pr̥thivyām asti kiṁ cana | arthe hi mahatī tr̥ṣṇā sa ca duḥkhena labhyate
MBh 12.105.9: duṣkaraṁ bata kurvanti mahato ’rthāṁs tyajanti ye | vayaṁ tv enān parityaktum asato ’pi na śaknumaḥ
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2931: arthavān artham arthibhyo na dadāty atra ko guṇaḥ | ekaiva gatir arthasya dānam anyā vipattayaḥ ||
Hitopadeśa 1.44: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | san nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||Hitopadeśa 3.102: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | tan nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||
MBh 13.121.22d*610_1-2: nityaṁ cākr̥paṇo bhuṅkte svajanair dehi yācitaḥ | bhāgyakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena saṁcayāḥ ||
MBh 2.5.101: agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam | ratiputraphalā dārāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṃ śrutam ||MBh 5.39.51: agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||MBh 14.96.15d@4_2631-2632: agnihotraphalā vedā śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dānabhogaphalaṁ dhanam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 211:agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||
MBh 12.309.91: dhanena kiṁ yan na dadāti nāśnute balena kiṁ yena ripūn na bādhate | śrutena kiṁ yena na dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī ||yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdevyatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
Garuḍapurāṇa 1.115.36: yasya trivargaśūnyāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lauhakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||Naradapurāṇa 1.4.18: yasya dharmavihīnāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||
MBh 12.237.26: dānaṁ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha | tīkṣṇāṁ tanuṁ yaḥ prathamaṁ jahāti so ’nantam āpnoty abhayaṃ prajābhyaḥ ||
MBh 5.33.53ab: dvāv imau puruṣau rājan svargasyopari tiṣṭhataḥMBh 5.90.1b@004_0015: cānnadātāhaṃ subhikṣe ca hiraṇyadaḥ
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2682: ayane viṣuve caiva ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca | candrasūryoparāge ca dattam akṣayam aśnute ||
MBh 12.282.16: prāṇasaṁtāpanirdiṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo ’pi mahāphalāḥ | nyāyenopārjitā dattāḥ kim utānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||
MBh 12.71.6: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayetMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2978: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet ||
MBh 13.122.10: brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitaḥ | pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṁ yād dhanināṃ dhanam ||yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
MBh 13.24.50: cāritraniyatā rājan ye kr̥śāḥ kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2080-2081: cāritraniyatā rājan kr̥śā ye kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti tebhyo dattaṁ mahat phalam ||
MBh 12.37.29: na dadyād yaśase dānaṁ na bhayān nopakāriṇe | na nr̥ttagītaśīleṣu hāsakeṣu ca dhārmikaḥ ||
Manusmr̥ti 2.227: yaṁ mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete saṁbhave nṛṇām | na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api ||Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 2.37.52cd-53ab: yan mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete sambhave nṛṇām || na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api |Although Raghu Vira notes that this stanza has a parallel in Mahābhārata 2.5.81,83, said verses are not actually parallels.
Hitopadeśa 1.15: daridrān bhara kaunteya mā prayaccheśvare dhanam | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 87.7: daridrān dehi rājaṁs tvaṁ mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadham ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 50.13: daridrān bhara bhūpāla mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||
MBh 13.59.6: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo yācate yat pradīyate | ayācataḥ sīdamānān sarvopāyair nimantraya ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2723: ayācataḥ sīdataś ca sarvopāyair nimantraya | ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo ’yācate yat pradīyate
Bhr̥gusaṁhitā 35.235: nāvamany edabhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||MBh 13.62.13: nāvamanyed abhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4050: ahany ahani yācantaṁ ko ’vamanyed guruṁ yathā | mārjanaṁ darpaṇasyeva yaḥ karoti dine dine
MBh 5.113.9: nātaḥ paraṁ vainateya kiṁ cit pāpiṣṭham ucyate | yathāśānāśanaṁ loke dehi nāstīti vā vacaḥ ||
MBh 13.117.8b*594_04-05: śikṣayanti na yācante darśayantaḥ svamūrtibhiḥ | avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti
MBh 3.32.2cd-3ab: dadāmi deyam ity eva yaje yaṣṭavyam ity uta | astu vātra phalaṃ mā vā kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa yat
MBh 13.58.5: hiraṇyadānaṁ godānaṁ pṛthivīdānam eva ca | etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanty api duṣkr̥tam ||
MBh 13.61.20: suvarṇaṁ rajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṁ dadat ||Mbh 13.134.57d@15_3317-3318: suvarṇarajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājñe bhūmidāne pratiṣṭhitam ||
MBh 13.57.28: prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṁ sacailāṁ kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgīm | tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā naraṁ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ ||
MBh 13.57.38: sragdhūpagandhāny anulepanāni snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ | dadyād dvijebhyaḥ sa bhaved arogas tathābhirūpaś ca narendraloke ||
MBh 13.99.20: tilān dadata pānīyaṁ dīpān dadata jāgrata | jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvam etat preteṣu durlabham ||
MBh 13.99.19: durlabhaṁ salilaṁ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai | pānīyasya pradānena prītir bhavati śāśvatī
Brahmapūraṇa 29.42ab: dīpadātā svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate |
MBh 13.98.19: sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ | apsarobhiś ca satataṁ devaiś ca bharatarṣabha ||
MBh 13.98.20b*442_01-21ab: upānahau ca yo dadyāc ślakṣṇau snehasamanvitau | so ’pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitān ||
This stanza corresponds to line 266 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:266. See p. 30 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: sarvasvam api yo dadyāt kaluṣeṇāntarātmanā | na tena dharmabhāg bhavati bhāva evātra kāraṇam ||
MBh 13.58.7: yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac cāsya dayitaṁ gr̥he | tat tad guṇavate deyaṁ tad evākṣayam icchatā ||
MBh 12.282.17ab: satkr̥tya tu dvijātibhyo yo dadāti narādhipa |MBh 12.282.18cd: yācitena tu yad dattaṁ tad āhur madhyamaṁ budhāḥ ||
MBh 12.282.19: avajñayā dīyate yat tathaivāśraddhayāpi ca | tad āhur adhamaṁ dānaṁ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ ||
MBh 6.39.28: aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kr̥taṁ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha ||
Mokṣopāya 6,204.33: dadāti kaṇapiṇyākaśākāny api hi yācate |tenaivābhyāsayogena svamāṁsāni dadāty asau
MBh 13.9.3: yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu | āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajāphalam
MBh 5.105.8: pratiśrutya kariṣyeti kartavyaṁ tad akurvataḥ | mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭāpūrtaṁ praṇaśyati ||MBh 3.52.8ab: kariṣya iti saṃśrutya pūrvam asmāsu naiṣadha |
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7605: ekāgnikarma havanaṁ tretāyāṁ yac ca hūyate | antarvedyāṁ ca yad dānam iṣṭaṁ tad abhidhīyate ||
Agnipurāṇa 209.2: vāpīkūpataḍāgāni devatāyatanāni ca | annapradānam ārāmāḥ pūrtaṁ dharmaṁ ca muktidaṁ ||
MBh 14.96.15d@004_1488-1489: prāyeṇākr̥takr̥tyās tu mr̥tyor udvijate janaḥ | kr̥takr̥tyāḥ pratīkṣante mr̥tyuṁ priyam ivātithim
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8446: kathaṁ te tyaktasadvr̥ttāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate | maraṇāntaritā yeṣāṁ narakeṣūpapattayaḥ ||
MBh 13.7.7: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṁ mahat ||MBh 13.62.14: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya sa mahad dharmam āpnuyāt
MBh 13.58.11: kr̥śāya hrīmate tāta vr̥ttikṣīṇāya sīdate | apahanyāt kṣudhaṁ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ ||ya ta
yan ta EdRVbalyan ta EdRVdev
MBh 13.62.29: pratyakṣaṁ prītijananaṁ bhoktr̥dātror bhavaty uta | sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta ||
MBh 3.2.53: deyam ārtasya śayanaṁ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam | tr̥ṣitasya ca pānīyaṁ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam ||
MBh 3.2.54: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām | pratyudgamyābhigamanaṁ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam ||MBh 03.2.58d*0012_01: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |MBh 13.7.6ab: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |
MBh 3.2.52: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||MBh 5.36.32: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||
MBh 13.101.55: yeṣāṁ nāgrabhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ | rākṣasān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān ||apa tan
apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
MBh 5.33.45: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7444: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||
yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
MBh 2.42.58cd: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ ||MBh 12.76.13ab: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ |MBh 12.76.36: anu tvā tāta jīvantu suhṛdaḥ sādhubhiḥ saha | parjanyam iva bhūtāni svādudrumam ivāṇḍajāḥMBh 13.60.24: jīvantaṁ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira | parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ ||
MBh 5.39.25: śrīmantaṁ jñātim āsādya yo jñātir avasīdati | digdhahastaṁ mr̥ga iva sa enas tasya vindati ||
MBh 5.33.59: catvāri te tāta gr̥he vasantu śriyābhijuṣṭasya gr̥hasthadharme | vr̥ddho jñātir avasannaḥ kulīnaḥ sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā
MBh 5.37.31: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayītaMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 27: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta ||
MBh 13.37.6: r̥tvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṁbandhibāndhavāḥ | sarve pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitāḥ ||
MBh 12.109.26: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3062-3065: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyur manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tebhyo nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7157: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṃ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakṛd asti loke ||
MBh 5.44.5: śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā || MBh 12.109.17cdef: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśiṣṭā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā || MBh 13.108.18: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||
MBh 14.96.15d@004_2519-2520: laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vāpi tathādhyātmikam eva vā | yasmāj jñānam idaṁ prāptaṁ taṁ pūrvam abhivādayet ||
MBh 13.107.46: guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana | anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira ||
MBh 13.107.47: samyaṅ mithyāpravr̥tte ’pi vartitavyaṁ gurāv iha | gurunindā dahaty āyur manuṣyāṇāṁ na saṁśayaḥ ||
MBh 12.127.9: tapaḥśaucavatā nityaṁ satyadharmaratena ca | mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṁ kāryam añjasā ||
MBh 3.297.41: mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ pitā uccataraś ca khāt | manaḥ śīghrataraṁ vāyoś cintā bahutarī nr̥ṇām ||
MBh 3.196.19cdef: pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya nityadā | iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir dharmaś ca śāśvataḥ ||
MBh 1.66.13: śarīrakr̥t prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate | krameṇa te trayo ’py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye
MBh 12.258.17: prītimātraṁ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṁ putrasya vai pitā | śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati ||apa tan
apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
MBh 12.258.27: samarthaṁ vāsamarthaṁ vā kr̥śaṁ vāpy akr̥śaṁ tathā | rakṣaty eva sutaṁ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā vidhānataḥ ||
MBh 12.258.25: na ca śocati nāpy enaṁ sthāviryam apakarṣati | śriyā hīno ’pi yo gehe ambeti pratipadyate ||
MBh 12.258.26: putrapautrasamākīrṇo jananīṁ yaḥ samāśritaḥ | api varṣaśatasyānte sa dvihāyanavac caret
MBh 12.258.28: tadā sa vr̥ddho bhavati yadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tadā śūnyaṁ jagat tasya yadā mātrā viyujyate ||
MBh 13.107.33: abhivādayeta vr̥ddhāṁś ca āsanaṁ caiva dāpayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyātMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2337: abhivādayeta vr̥ddham āsanaṁ cāsya darśayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt ||
MBh 5.38.1: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||MBh 13.107.32: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7309: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||
MBh 5.39.60: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri saṁpravardhante kīrtir āyur yaśo balam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2336: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri tasya vardhanta āyuḥ prajñā yaśo balam ||
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha 7.78: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||Stanza 277 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ‘rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||Kūrmapūraṇa 2.15.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇor ’thasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicaret sadā ||Manusmr̥ti 4.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||
MBh 12.221.40: viṣaṇṇaṁ trastam udvignaṁ bhayārtaṁ vyādhipīḍitam | hr̥tasvaṁ vyasanārtaṁ ca nityam āśvāsayanti te ||
Manusmr̥ti 4.155: śrutismr̥tyuditaṁ samyaṅ nibaddhaṁ sveṣu karmasu | dharmamūlaṁ niṣeveta sadācāram atandritaḥ ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4438: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ saṁpūrṇaphalabhāk smr̥taḥ ||Manusmr̥ti 1.109: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāj bhavet ||
Kūrmapūraṇa 2.14.72cd: amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyaṣṭamīṣu ca ||Śivadharmaśāstra 7.6ab: paurṇamāsyām amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṣṭamīṣu ca |
yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
Stanza 303 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which the text itself attributes to Manu: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||Manusmr̥ti 4.204: yamān seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān pataty akurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan || Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.233.201: seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān saṃtyajya kurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||
MBh 12.262.37ab: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā śāntir ahiṁsā satyam ārjavam |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4839: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā satyam ahiṁsā dama ārjavam | prītiḥ prasādo mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ ca yamā daśa ||
MBh 13.129.187: dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṁ tridhā dhanam | kartavyaṁ dharmaparamaṁ mānavena prayatnataḥ ||
MBh 13.129.19: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaś cartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_0774-0775: ekenāṁśena dharmo ’rthaḥ kartavyo hitam icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtham ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7668: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaḥ kartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekamaṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||
MBh 12.281.19: ye ’rthā dharmeṇa te satyā ye ’dharmeṇa dhig astu tān | dharmaṁ vai śāśvataṁ loke na jahyād dhanakāṅkṣayā ||ya
yan EdRVbalyan EdRVdev
MBh 3.2.47b*0010_01-3.2.47c: dharmārthaṁ yasya vittehā varaṁ tasya nirīhatā | prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṁ varam ||
Manusmr̥ti 5.106: sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtaṁ | yo ’rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.249.6ab: yo ’rthe śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ |Viṣṇusmr̥ti 22.89: sarveṣām eva śaucānām annaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtam | yo ’nne śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||Section 597 of the Vṛṣasārasaṃgraha: sarvveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucayanaṃ smṛtaḥ || yo ’rthe hi suśucir vinamr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuci ||
MBh 5.39.61: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 535: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||
MBh 5.70.18: kule jātasya vr̥ddhasya paravitteṣu gr̥dhyataḥ | lobhaḥ prajñānam āhanti prajñā hanti hatā hriyam ||
MBh 13.112.17: dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṁ jīvite phalam | etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3261: avandhyaṁ divasaṁ kuryād dharmataḥ kāmato ’rthataḥ | gate hi divase tasmiṁs tadūnaṁ tasya jīvitam ||apa
apan EdRVbalapan EdRVdev
MBh 5.58.20: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2952: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||
MBh 3.181.34: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2458-2459: ihaivaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6207: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra vaikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||
MBh 3.181.35: dhanāni yeṣāṁ vipulāni santi nityaṁ ramante suvibhūṣitāṅgāḥ | teṣām ayaṁ śatruvaraghna loko nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām ||
MBh 3.181.36: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti dehān | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2464-2467: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti deham | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ
MBh 3.181.37: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvā ca dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante teṣām ayaṃ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2468-2471: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvāpi dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir jayante teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||
MBh 3.181.38: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cādhigacchanti sukhāny abhāgyās teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2472-2475: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cāpi gacchanti sukhāni bhogāṁs teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||
MBh 3.80.33: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 124: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||
MBh 3.80.39: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_1472-1473: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāṁ ca daridro nāma jāyate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1472: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tirthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||
MBh 3.80.37ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ nareśvara |MBh 3.80.38cd: tīrthābhigamanaṁ puṇyaṁ yajñair api viśiṣyate ||MBh 13.110.4ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ sadā bhavet |
MBh 3.297.59: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ rāṣṭram arājakam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥPāñcatantra 2.100: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ maithunam aprajam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇam ||yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
MBh 12.174.3: durbhikṣād eva durbhikṣaṁ kleśāt kleśaṁ bhayād bhayam | mr̥tebhyaḥ pramr̥taṁ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ ||
Garuḍapurāṇa 1.113.43: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle śrutvā hitaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit parituṣyati ||Section 55 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle ’py uktaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit pratipadyate ||
Pāñcatantra 2.93: santo ’pi na hi rājante daridrasyetare guṇāḥ | āditya iva bhūtānāṁ śrīr guṇānāṁ prakāśinī ||
Section 56 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: caṇḍālaś ca daridraś ca dvāv etau sadr̥śau matau | caṇḍālasya na gr̥hṇanti daridro na prayacchati ||
Stanza 263 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: ahiraṇyam adāsīkam alpānnādyam agorasam | gr̥haṁ kr̥paṇavr̥ttīnāṁ narakasyāparo vidhiḥ ||
MBh 12.8.24: yaḥ kr̥śāśvaḥ kr̥śagavaḥ kr̥śabhr̥tyaḥ kr̥śātithiḥ | sa vai rājan kr̥śo nāma na śarīrakr̥śaḥ kr̥śaḥ ||yatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
MBh 5.105.7: suhr̥dāṁ hi dhanaṁ bhuktvā kr̥tvā praṇayam īpsitam | pratikartum aśaktasya jīvitān maraṇaṁ varam
MBh 5.70.29: na tathā bādhyate kr̥ṣṇa prakr̥tyā nirdhano janaḥ | yathā bhadrāṁ śriyaṁ prāpya tayā hīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ ||
MBh 5.34.49: śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | daridrāṇāṁ tu rājendra api kāṣṭhaṁ hi jīryate ||MBh 12.28.29: prāyeṇa śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | kāṣṭhāny api hi jīryante daridrāṇāṁ narādhipa ||
MBh 5.34.48: saṁpannataram evānnaṁ daridrā bhuñjate sadā | kṣut svādutāṁ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu sudurlabhā ||
MBh 3.246.24: kṣud dharmasaṁjñāṁ praṇudaty ādatte dhairyam eva ca | viṣayānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasān prati
MBh 3.200.6: viṣamāṁ ca daśāṁ prāpya devān garhati vai bhṛśam | ātmanaḥ karmadoṣāṇi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ ||apa
apan EdRVbalapan EdRVdev
MBh 12.171.1ab: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam |MBh 13.149.10: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṁ prarohati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6283: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṃ prarohati ||pagavaya
pagavayan EdRVbalpagavayan EdRVdevapa tan
apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdevyatan
yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
Brahmapurāṇa 139.4ab: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthībhūte tu pauruṣe |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 661: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthayatne ca pauruṣe | manasvino daridrasya vanādanyat kutaḥ sukham ||
Section 64 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kubjasya kīṭakhātasya dāvaniṣkuṣitatvacaḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||Pāñcatantra 2.95: śuṣkasya kīṭakhātasya vahnidagdhasya sarvataḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||
: Cited in the commentary to Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka 3.20, see p. 168 of Krishnamoorthy’s 1982 edition of Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||Verse 339 of the commentary of Mammaṭa’s Kāvyaprakāśa, which glosses Kāvyaprakāśakārikā 65. See p. 296 of Ganganatha Jha’s 1967 edition: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8177: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4049: ahany ahani bhūtāni sr̥jaty eva prajāpatiḥ | adyāpi na sṛjaty ekaṃ yo ’rthinaṃ nāvamanyate
Section 65 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8406: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||
MBh 3.1.22: vastram āpas tilān bhūmiṁ gandho vāsayate yathā | puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṁsargajā guṇāḥ ||
Hitopadeśa 0.41: hīyate hi matis tāta hīnaiḥ saha samāgamāt | samaiś ca samatām eti viśiṣṭaiś ca viśiṣṭatām ||
Hitopadeśa 3.12: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇa-vistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0101/image: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||Śivadharmasaṁgraha 3.10, according to Cambridge MS Add. 1645, which was typed up by Anilkumar Acharya: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||
MBh 12.283.27: tasmād guṇeṣu rajyethā mā doṣeṣu kadā cana | nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so ’rir ucyate ||
Garuḍapūraṇa 1.113.2: sadbhir āsīta satataṁ sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṅgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīñ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiñ cidācaret ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3147, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0288/image: sadbhir eva sahāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṁgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīṁ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiṁ cidācaret ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 13.81: sadbhis saha samāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta satkathām |yan pa
yan ta EdRVbalyan ta EdRVdev
Stanza 46 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: na prahr̥ṣyati saṁmāne nāpamāne ca krudhyati |MBh 5.33.26ab: na hr̥ṣyaty ātmasaṁmāne nāvamānena tapyate |
MBh 15.18.2: na smaranty aparāddhāni smaranti sukṛtāni ca | asaṁbhinnārthamaryādāḥ sādhavaḥ puruṣottamāḥ
MBh 5.33.39: arthaṁ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva vā | vicaraty asamunnaddho yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1437: anugantuṁ satāṁ vartma kr̥tsnaṁ yadi na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||Verse 36.30 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6, in the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. See p. 1139 of Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar’s 1918 edition: icchopaśamanaṁ kartuṁ yadi kr̥tsnaṁ na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||yapva
yapvan EdRVbalyapvan EdRVdev
MBh 3.281.48: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5272: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||hyunnira
hyunira EdRVbalhyanira EdRVdevsira
sira EdRVbalnira EdRVdev
MBh 3.177.14d@019_0053-0054: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena rakṣyaṁ syād vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||MBh 5.36.29d*0220_01-02: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena saṃrakṣed vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||
Mokśopāya 2.5.14: pratyahaṁ pratyavekṣeta naraś caritam ātmanaḥ | saṁtyajet paśubhis tulyaṁ śrayet satpuruṣocitam ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8866: kartā kārayitā caiva yaś caivam anumanyate | śubhaṁ vā yadi vā pāpaṁ teṣām api samaṁ phalam ||
MBh 3.198.43: na pāpaṁ prati pāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhavet | ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṁ kartum icchati ||
Hitopadeśa 2.47: āropyate śilā śaile yatnena mahatā yathā | nipātyate kṣaṇenādhas tathātmā guṇadoṣayoḥ ||
MBh 3.191.21: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||MBh 3.297.63: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||
MBh 3.284.32: kīrtir hi puruṣaṁ loke saṁjīvayati mātr̥vat | akīrtir jīvitaṁ hanti jīvato ’pi śarīriṇaḥ ""
MBh 12.166.24: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ || MBh 12.167.21f*0449_21-33: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||MBh 12.263.11: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā sadbhiḥ kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
Harivaṁśa 65.65: narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ | apāpe ’pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati ||
Pāñcatantra 3.170: yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṁ na tasyātmā dhruvaṁ priyaḥ | ātmanā hi kr̥taṁ pāpam ātmanaiva hi bhujyate ||
MBh 5.37.33: saṃkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipravādaṁ nityānr̥taṁ cādr̥ḍhabhaktikaṁ ca | vikṛṣṭarāgaṁ bahumāninaṁ cāpy etān na seveta narādhamān ṣaṭ ||
MBh 5.34.67: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3622: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||
Subhāṣitāvalī 370: varjanīyo matimatāṁ durjanaḥ sakhyavairayoḥ | śvā bhavaty upaghāyāya laḍann api daśann api ||apa
apa EdRVbalapan EdRVdevdilakən
dilakən EdRVbaldilatən EdRVdev
Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 15.3: khalānāṁ kaṇṭakānāṁ ca dvividhaiva pratikriyā | upānan mukhabhaṅgo vā dūrato vā visarjanam ||
MBh 7.168.38d*1384_01-02:saṁbandhāvanataṁ pārtha na māṁ tvaṁ bahu manyase | svagātrakr̥tasopānaṁ niṣaṇṇam iva dantinam ||
ṅgon
ṅgo EdRVbalṅgon EdRVdevyatan
yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1877: apakāram asaṁprāpya tuṣyet sādhurasādhutaḥ | naiṣo ’lābho bhujaṅgena veṣṭito yo na daśyate ||
Subhāṣitāvalī 358: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||Rāmāyaṇa 6.10.11*157_003-004: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||
Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2142, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0149/image: yaś ca nimbaṁ paraśunā yaś cainaṁ madhusarpiṣā | yaś cainaṁ gandhamālyābhyaiḥ sarvasya kaṭur eva saḥ ||
MBh 5.34.42: vidyāmado dhanamadas tṛtīyo ’bhijano madaḥ | ete madāvaliptānām eta eva satāṃ damāḥ
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4160: aho pracchāditākāryanaipuṇyaṁ paramaṁ khale | yat tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dahann api na lakṣyate ||
MBh 3.2.60: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||MBh 12.2.10b*0006_01-02: citraṁ mahac citraṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4164: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītamidaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||
MBh 1.69.1: rājan sarṣapamātrāṇi paracchidrāṇi paśyasi | ātmano bilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyasi ||
MBh 1.69.12: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2338: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvr̥taḥ ||
MBh 5.33.30ab: aśrutaś ca samunnaddho daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ |
MBh 5.33.36: paraṁ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṁ tathā | yaś ca krudhyaty anīśaḥ san sa ca mūḍhatamo naraḥ ||
MBh 5.4.6: mṛdu vai manyate pāpo bhāṣyamāṇam aśaktijam | jitam arthaṁ vijānīyād abudho mārdave sati ||
MBh 5.34.43: asanto ’bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiṁ cit kāryaṁ kadā cana | manyante santam ātmānam asantam api viśrutam ||
MBh 1.69.9: prājñas tu jalpatāṁ puṁsāṁ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ | guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṁsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ ||
MBh 5.137.8: vāryamāṇo ’pi pāpebhyaḥ pāpātmā pāpam icchati | codyamāno ’pi pāpena śubhātmā śubham icchati ||
MBh 12.37.35: kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8616: kapāle yadvadāpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||
Pāñcatantra 3.98: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1521, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0290/image: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||apa tan
apa tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdevyatan
yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
MBh 13.1.66: karmadāyādavāṁl lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8932: karmadāyādaval lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||
MBh 12.174.16: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | tathā pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||MBh 13.7.22: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | evaṁ pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||
MBh 12.174.12: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 359: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||
MBh 12.174.15: bālo yuvā ca vṛddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham | tasyāṁ tasyām avasthāyāṁ bhuṅkte janmani janmani ||
Section 117 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: buddhimanto mahotsāhāḥ prājñāś śūrāḥ kulodgatāḥ | pāṇipādair upetāś ca pareṣāṃ bhṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ ||
MBh 3.200.21cd-21d*1025_01: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dṛśyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||MBh 12.318.41: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dr̥śyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||Section 118 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: vahanti śivikām anye santy anye śivikāṁ gatāḥ |
MBh 12.318.38: upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7124: upary upari lokasya sarvo gantuṁ samīhate | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||
MBh 12.174.13:
Pādas c and d of this verse correspond to pādas c and d of the verse cited in section 234 of Sucaritamiśra’s Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika: yat karmabījaṁ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||
Manusmr̥ti 9.40: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 130, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||
MBh 12.183.14: nityam eva sukhaṁ svarge sukhaṁ duḥkham ihobhayam | narake duḥkham evāhuḥ samaṁ tu paramaṁ padam
MBh 1.102.11: tasmiñ janapade ramye bahavaḥ kurubhiḥ kṛtāḥ | kūpārāmasabhāvāpyo brāhmaṇāvasathās tathā ||
MBh 12.169.14: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||MBh 12.309.72a-b*0787_01: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1946:aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṁśaḥ śaracchatam | tanmātraparamāyur yaḥ sa kathaṁ svaptum arhati ||
MBh 12.28.43: saṃnimajjaj jagad idaṁ gambhīre kālasāgare | jarāmr̥tyumahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate
MBh 12.28.35: nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ | trāyante mr̥tyunopetaṁ jarayā vāpi mānavam ||
Buddhacarita 4.60: yas tu dr̥ṣṭvā paraṁ jīrṇaṁ vyādhitaṁ mr̥tam eva ca | svastho bhavati nodvigno yathācetās tathaiva saḥ ||
MBh 12.28.15: na kaś cij jātv atikrāmej jarāmr̥tyū ha mānavaḥ | api sāgaraparyantāṁ vijityemāṁ vasuṁdharām ||
MBh 12.287.27: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4185: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||
Brahmapurāṇa 146.13ab: na ca bhoktuṃ na ca tyaktuṃ śaknoti viṣayāturaḥ |
Hitopadeśa 4.73: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade padeMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4405: āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade | āsannataratāṁ yāti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5538: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5956: idam etat kariṣyāmi tata etad bhaviṣyati | saṁkalpaḥ kriyate yo ’yaṃ na taṁ mr̥tyuḥ pratīkṣate ||
Rāmāyaṇa 2.98.17: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2314, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||
nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | kuśāgreṇāiva saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1517, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: nākālo mriyate jantur viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | tr̥ṇāgreṇāpi saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||
mr̥tyur jarā ca vyādhiś ca duḥkhaṁ cānekakāraṇam | anuṣaktaṁ yadā dehe kiṁ svastha iva tiṣṭhasi ||
MBh 12.309.18ab: tiṣṭhantaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca mr̥tyur anveṣate yadā ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3403: aviśrāmam apātheyam anālambham adeśakam | tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṁ katham eko gamiṣyasi ||
Stanza 73 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yadā visaṁjñaḥ sthiraniścalekṣaṇaḥ prayatnahikkaḥ śvsanādyadhiṣṭhitaḥ | tamo mahān śvabhram ivopanīyase tadā kva dārāḥ kva putrāḥ kva bāndhavāḥ ||
MBh 12.309.40: purā jarā kalevaraṁ vijarjarīkaroti te | balāṅgarūpahāriṇī nidhatsva kevalaṁ nidhim ||
MBh 12.309.51: hiraṇyaratnasaṁcayāḥ śubhāśubhena saṁcitāḥ | na tasya dehasaṁkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ ||
MBh 12.317.14: anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ dravyasaṁcayaḥ | ārogyaṁ priyasaṁvāso gr̥dhyet tatra na paṇḍitaḥ ||
MBh 5.37.53: strīṣu rājasu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatruseviṣu | bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṁ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati ||
MBh 12.161.43:bhūtāni jātīmaraṇānvitāni jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni | bhūyaś ca tais taiḥ pratibodhitāni mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti na taṁ ca vidmaḥ ||apa
apa EdRVbalapann EdRVdev
MBh 12.168.19d*0461_05-06: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca jātyaiva saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ||MBh 12.217.7: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca pretya vai saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ ||
MBh 12.194.18: yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat | śarīram evāyatanaṁ sukhasya duḥkhasya cāpy āyatanaṁ śarīram ||
MBh 12.309.75: evam abhyāhate loke kālenopanipīḍite | sumahad dhairyam ālambya dharmaṁ sarvātmanā kuru ||
MBh 12.17.14: panthānau pitr̥yānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau | ījānāḥ pitr̥yānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ ||
MBh 12.306.106cd-107ab: yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca divaṁ samāsādya patanti bhūmau || tasmād upāsasva paraṁ mahac chuci śivaṁ vimokṣaṁ vimalaṁ pavitram |
MBh 3.247.31cd-32ab: pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatiṣor bhayam | ā brahmabhavanād ete doṣā maudgalya dāruṇāḥ ||
MBh 3.247.39: patanaṁ tan mahad duḥkhaṁ paritāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ | svargabhājaś cyavantīha tasmāt svargaṁ na kāmaye ||
Tattvacintāmaṇi 39: prabhāte malamūtrābhyāṁ madhyāhne kṣutpipāsayā | rātrau madananidrābhyāṁ bādhyante mānavāḥ kila ||
MBh 6.28.5: uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ ||
Rāmakaṇṭha’s commentary to Bhagavad Gītā 5.28: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||Laghuyogavāsiṣṭha with commentary Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā 4.5: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṁ bhavānta iti kathyate ||Verse 84.36 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6: cittam eva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tadaiva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||
MBh 12.286.28: ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo ’sti śatrur ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan | yenāvr̥taḥ kurute saṃprayukto ghorāṇi karmāṇi sudāruṇāni ||
MBh 12.153.5cd: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate ||MBh 12.153.12ab: tasyājñānāt tu lobho hi lobhād ajñānam eva ca |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 436: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate | lobhaprabhavam ajñānaṁ vr̥ddhaṁ bhūyaḥ pravardhate ||
MBh 12.205.18: tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṁbhavān | ajñānaprabhavaṁ nityam ahaṁkāraṁ parityajet ||
MBh 12.228.2: prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ | nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṁ vā kathaṁ cana
MBh 12.207.4: netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kr̥cchrāṇi labhate ’dhvani | jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido ’dhikāḥ ||
MBh 3.206.16: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | mānuṣā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||MBh 11.2.18: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante ye ’lpabuddhayaḥ ||MBh 12.317.4: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||
MBh 12.271.11: yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet | bahuśo ’tiprayatnena mahatātmakr̥tena ha ||
MBh 12.271.12: tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate ’lpena karmaṇā | yatnena mahatā caivāpy ekajātau viśudhyate ||
MBh 12.271.13: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād ātmano rajaḥ | bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||MBh 12.297.17: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād rajasaḥ pumān | bahu yatnena mahatā pāpanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||
MBh 12.266.5ab: kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṁ saṁkalpavarjanāt |MBh 12.266.8cd: lobhaṁ mohaṁ ca saṁtoṣād viṣayāṁs tattvadarśanāt ||
MBh 12.266.9cd-10ab: āyatyā ca jayed āśām arthaṃ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5072: āyatyā ca jayedāśām arthaṁ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||
MBh 12.266.10cd-11ab: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9712: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3291: avaśyam indriyais tāta vartitavyaṁ svagocare | caṇḍarāgas tu yas tatra taṁ budhaḥ parivarjayet ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2187: aprārthanam asaṁsparśam asaṁdarśanam eva ca | puruṣasyeha niyamo bhavedrāgaprahāṇaye ||
MBh 12.157.8: saṁkalpāj jāyate kāmaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate | avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām ||
Hitopadeśa 1.136: sarvāḥ sampattasyas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||Siṁhabhūpāla’s Rasārṇavasudhākara 2.351: sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstr̥taiva bhūḥ ||Section 79 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: sarvās sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya sarvā carmāvr̥taiva bhūḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3206, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0300/image: sarvatra saṁpadas tasya saṁtuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||
MBh 01.70.44b*0693_08-09: pr̥thivī ratnasaṁpūrṇā hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 1.80.9d*0840_03-04: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | ekasyāpi na paryāptaṁ tasmāt tṛṣṇāṁ parityajet ||MBh 5.39.69: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti paśyan na muhyati || MBh 7.49.21d@008_0581-0582: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 13.94.27: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | sarvaṁ tan nālam ekasya tasmād vidvāñ śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4006-4007: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya paryāptam iti paśyan na muhyati ||
MBh 12.317.5: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya snehabandhaḥ pramucyate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3933-3934: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya śokabandhaḥ praṇaśyati ||viyogāt
viyogārt EdRVdev
MBh 12.157.10: prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ | yadā nirarthakaṁ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati ||
MBh 12.209.1cd-2ab: nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣatā | svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā cābhibhūyate ||
MBh 12.276.23: naktaṁcaryā divāsvapnam ālasyaṁ paiśunaṁ madam | atiyogam ayogaṁ ca śreyaso ’rthī parityajet ||
Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which purports to cite the Mahābhārata: viṣayāṇāṁ ca daurātmyād indriyāṇāṁ ca cāpalāt | manasaś cānavasthānāt sarvaḥ kr̥cchreṣu vartate ||ya
ya EdRVbalyan EdRVdev
Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: viṣayān pratyanusaran prāpnoti sumahad bhayam | śyenacchāyām anupatan kapiñcala ivātape ||
MBh 1.70.44b*0693_06-07: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 1.80.9d*0840_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 12.211.44d*0616_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 12.211.48d@018_0098-0099: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 13.94.30d*0426_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4001-4002: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
MBh 13.38.12: na strībhyaḥ kiṁ cid anyad vai pāpīyastaram asti vai | striyo hi mūlaṁ doṣāṇāṁ tathā tvam api vettha ha ||
This stanza corresponds to line 107 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:107. See p. 20 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: strīhetor nirgamo grāmāt strīkr̥te krayavikrayaḥ | striyo mūlam anarthānāṃ naināṃ prājñaḥ pariṣvajet ||
MBh 04.45.25ab-25b*0846_001: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyus tathāgnir vaḍavāmukhaḥ | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||MBh 13.38.29: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyuḥ pātālaṁ vaḍavāmukham | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4860: ānāyam iva matsyānāṁ pañjaraṁ śakuner iva | samastapāśaṁ mūḍhasya bandhanaṁ vāmalocanā ||
MBh 13.38.17: nāsāṁ kaś cid agamyo ’sti nāsāṁ vayasi saṁsthitiḥ | virūpaṁ rūpavantaṁ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate ||
MBh 13.38.16: anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṁ bhayāt parijanasya ca | maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartr̥ṣu ||apa tan
apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
MBh 13.39.7: uśanā veda yac chāstraṁ yac ca veda br̥haspatiḥ | strībuddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṁ naraiḥ ||
MBh 01.113.7d*1189_01-02: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṃsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||MBh 5.40.6: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanā ||MBh 13.38.25: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||
MBh 13.39.6d*0289_01-02: yadi jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradāṁ śatam | ananyakarmā strīdoṣān anuktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 302: aṅgārasadr̥śī nārī ghr̥takumbhasamaḥ pumān | ye prasaktā vilīnās te ye sthitās te pade sthitāḥ ||
Stanza 78 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: strī nāma māyāvikr̥tiḥ krodhamātsaryavigraham | dūrāt tyajed anāryāṁ tāṁ jvalanāmedhyavad budhaḥ ||
MBh 13.48.37: svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṁ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam | ity arthaṁ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ ||
Stanza 76 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu kāyo ‘tyantaṁ jugupsitaḥ | teṣu saktarato loko vairāgyaṁ kena yāsyati ||
Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yāny eva malavāhīni pūtichidrāṇi yoṣitām | tāny eva khalu kāmyāni aho puṁsāṁ viḍambanā ||
MBh 12.207.12: yoṣitāṁ na kathāḥ śrāvyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ | kadā cid darśanād āsāṃ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ ||
Manusmr̥ti 2.215: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||Same as Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0106/image: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||
MBh 3.2.29: koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṁ samūlaṁ pādapaṁ dahet | dharmārthinaṁ tathālpo ’pi rāgadoṣo vināśayet ||
MBh 12.243.7: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9607: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||
MBh 1.74.5: yaḥ saṁdhārayate manyuṁ yo ’tivādāṁs titikṣati | yaś ca tapto na tapati dr̥ḍhaṁ so ’rthasya bhājanam ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 513: atathyenocya mānasya kaḥ kopo yan na tat tathā | tathyenāpi hi kaḥ kopo yad anukte ’pi mat tathā //
MBh 3.2.33: rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parikr̥ṣyate | icchā saṁjāyate tasya tatas tr̥ṣṇā pravartate ||
MBh 3.2.34: tr̥ṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī nr̥ṇām | adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5546: āsannān purato bhogān darśayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | chāgo haritamuṣṭyeva dūraṃ nīto’smi tṛṣṇayā ||
Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yauvanaṁ jarayā grastam ārogyaṁ vyādhibhir hatam | jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur abhyeti tr̥ṣṇaikā nirupadravā || apa tan
apa tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdevyatan do
yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
MBh 13.7.24ab: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |Brahmapūraṇa 12.45:jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||Harivaṁśa 22.40*345:3-4: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||
MBh 13.94.29: na tal loke dravyam asti yal lokaṁ pratipūrayet | samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadā cana pūryate ||
MBh 12.268.7: yathaiva śṛṅgaṃ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate | tathaiva tr̥ṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 25: akartavyeṣv asādhvīva tr̥ṣṇā prerayate janam | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: akartavyeṣu sādhvīvat tṛṣṇā prerayate naram | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||
Hitopadeśa 1.179ab: sā tr̥ṣṇā cet parityaktā ko daridraḥ ka īśvaraḥ |
MBh 1.80.9d*0840_05-06: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 3.2.35: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 12.168.45: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 12.268.12: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 13.7.21: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3999-4000: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
MBh 12.168.36: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 12.171.51: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | ənākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 12.268.6: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4008-4009: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
MBh 12.152.2cd: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7750: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate | tataḥ pāpād adharmāptis tato duḥkhaṁ pravartate ||
MBh 3.198.54: pāpānāṁ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṁ lobham eva dvijottama | lubdhāḥ pāpaṁ vyavasyanti narā nātibahuśrutāḥ ||
MBh 12.284.25: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā || 3621: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||
MBh 13.134.57d@015_3971-3972: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthaṁ duḥkhabhājanam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2971: arthānāmarjane duḥkham arjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthāḥ kaṣṭasaṁśrayāḥ ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthān śokavardhanā ||
Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: vimohayanti saṁpatsu tāpayanti vipattiṣu | khedayanty arjane kāle kadā bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 933, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0183/image: janayanty arjane duḥkhaṁ tāpayanti vipattiṣu | mohayanti ca saṁpattau katham arthāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||
MBh 3.2.38: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||Hitopadeśa 1.176: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: rājataḥ salilād agneś caurataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||
MBh 3.2.39: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyaiḥ tathā sarvatra vittavān ||
MBh 12.105.44 saṁcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite | saṁyoge viprayogānte ko nu vipraṇayen manaḥ ||
MBh 3.245.29cd: puruṣāḥ preṣyatām eke nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ ||
This stanza corresponds to line 60 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 5.34, i.e. PSBh 5.34:60. See p. 134 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: traya eva hradā durgāḥ sarvabhūtāpahāriṇaḥ | striyo ’nnapānam aiśvaryaṁ teṣu jāgratha brāhmaṇāḥ ||
Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: saṁpadaḥ pramadāś caiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ | kas tāsv ahiphalacchatrachāyāsv iva ramed budhaḥ ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1001cd: svagātrāṇy api bhārāya bhavanti hi viparyaye ||
MBh 12.170.11: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4297: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||
MBh 3.2.46: tyajeta saṁcayāṁs tasmāt tajjaṁ kleśaṁ saheta kaḥ | na hi saṁcayavān kaś cid dr̥śyate nirupadravaḥ ||
Stanza 91 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: pratyūṣapaṭaho rājñaḥ sāmānyaḥ sukhavāsibhiḥ | mamedam iti yo bhāvas tasya sa prītikārakaḥ ||
MBh 12.277.43: arthāṁś ca durlabhāṁl loke kleśāṁś ca sulabhāṁs tathā | duḥkhaṁ caiva kuṭumbārthe yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate ||
MBh 12.316.29: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3095: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||
MBh 1.145.24d*1596_02: tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||Hitopadeśa 4.78: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2480, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0161/image: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||
MBh 3.2.26: manaso duḥkhamūlaṁ tu sneha ity upalabhyate | snehāt tu sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca ||
MBh 12.168.19d*0461_13-14: putradārakuṭumbeṣu prasaktāḥ sarvamānavāḥ | śokapaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||MBh 12.316.30: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3951-3952: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā iva mahāgajāḥ ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7794: etat tad durjayaṁ loke putradāram ayaṁ viṣam | jāyante ca mriyante ca yat pītvā mohitāḥ prajāḥ ||
MBh 12.206.10cdef: svadehajān asvasaṁjñān yadvad aṅgāt kr̥mīṁs tyajet | svasaṁjñān asvajāṁs tadvat sutasaṁjñān kr̥mīṁs tyajet
MBh 3.2.27ab: snehamūlāni duḥkhāni snehajāni bhayāni ca |Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 13.5: yasya sneho bhayaṁ tasya sneho duḥkhasya bhājanam | snehamūlāni duḥkhāni tāni tyaktvā vaset sukham ||
MBh 12.277.15: svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā | ime mayā vinābhūtā bhaviṣyanti kathaṃ tv iti ||
MBh 12.277.16: svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate | sukhaduḥkhe tathā mr̥tyuṁ svayam evādhigacchati ||
MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyatīyātāṃ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3945-3946: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvaj jñātisamāgamaḥ ||
MBh 12.168.16: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8048: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||
MBh 11.002.12: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||MBh 12.309.84: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | anāgatāny atītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3953-3954: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | asaṁkhyeyāny atītāni tathaivānāgatāni ca ||MBh 18.5.47: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni yānti yāsyanti cāpare ||
MBh 12.28.51: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate jātu kena cit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kena cit ||Hitopadeśa 4.49: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate yena kenacit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kenacit ||
MBh 12.168.17: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | na tvāsau veda na tvaṁ taṁ kaḥ san kam anuśocasi ||MBh 15.42.16: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | nāhaṁ taṁ vedmi nāsau māṁ na ca me ’sti virāgatā ||
MBh 12.26.17: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho kaṣṭam iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||MBh 12.168.6ab: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te |MBh 12.168.7: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||MBh 13.134.57d@-15_3931-3932: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasya padam āvrajet ||
MBh 11.26.4: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||MBh 12.317.9: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3937: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati |
MBh 11.002.17: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi vivardhate ||MBh 12.198.001*0540_03-04: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi cābhyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravartate ||MBh 12.317.12: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravardhate ||
MBh 12.105.45: dhanaṁ vā puruṣaṁ rājan puruṣo vā punar dhanam | avaśyaṁ prajahāty etat tad vidvān ko ’nusaṁjvaret ||
MBh 12.105.12: purastād eva te buddhir iyaṁ kāryā vijānataḥ | anityaṁ sarvam evedam ahaṁ ca mama cāsti yat ||
Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1377: anityatve kr̥tamatir mlānamālyena śocati | nityatve kṛtabuddhis tu bhinnabhāṇḍe ’nuśocati ||
MBh 11.1.32: svayam utpādayitvāgniṁ vastreṇa pariveṣṭayet | dahyamāno manastāpaṁ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ ||tar
ta EdRVbaltar EdRVdevapan
apa EdRVbalapan EdRVdev
MBh 5.36.45: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na śocet ||MBh 12.26.31: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na kupyet ||
MBh 3.245.15: sukham āpatitaṁ seved duḥkham āpatitaṁ sahet | kālaprāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ ||
MBh 12.28.16: sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ bhūtānāṁ paryupasthitam | prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṁ parihāro na vidyate ||
MBh 3.247.045: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham | paryāyeṇopavartante naraṁ nemim arā iva ||MBh 12.26.23ab: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |MBh 13.134.57d@015_3966: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |
MBh 3.245.14: prajñāvāṁs tv eva puruṣaḥ saṁyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā | udayāstamayajño hi na śocati na hr̥ṣyati ||
MBh 3.206.15: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatāṁ vrajet ||MBh 11.2.21: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etaj jñānasya sāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||MBh 12.198.1*0540_05-06: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||MBh 12.317.13: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||
MBh 3.2.24: mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatapyate | ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṁstham ivodakam ||
MBh 3.2.25: mānasaṁ śamayet tasmāj jñānenāgnim ivāmbunā | praśānte mānase duḥkhe śārīram upaśāmyati ||
MBh 6.24.56: duḥkheṣv anudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ | vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīr munir ucyate ||
MBh 3.2.15: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 11.2.13: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.26.20: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.168.31: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.317.2: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3929-3930: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
MBh 12.217.11: buddhilābhe hi puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ nudati kilbiṣam | vipāpmā labhate sattvaṃ sattvasthaḥ saṃprasīdati ||
MBh 12.287.6: vasan viṣayamadhye ’pi na vasaty eva buddhimān | saṁvasaty eva durbuddhir asatsu viṣayeṣv api ||
MBh 12.205.6: lohayuktaṁ yathā hema vipakvaṁ na virājate | tathāpakvakaṣāyākhyaṁ vijñānaṁ na prakāśate ||
MBh 12.204.16: bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ | jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā saṁbadhyate punaḥ ||
MBh 12.174.19: śakunīnām ivākāśe matsyānām iva codake | padaṁ yathā na dr̥śyeta tathā jñānavidāṁ gatiḥ ||
Apparatus
^1. patəmvan] EdRVdev EdA, patənvan EdRVbal
^2. nahan] EdRVbal, nihan EdRVdev EdA
^3. nikiṅ] EdRV, -nikaṅ EdA
^4. kunəṅ] EdRV, kunaṅ EdA
^5. vadva aṅusir] EdRV, vadvāṅusir EdA
^6. ikiṅ] EdRV, ikaṅ EdA
^7. ikiṅ] EdRV, ikaṅ EdA
^8. laṅə̄niṅ] EdA, laṅəniṅ EdRV
^9. gantānira] em., gantāni EdRV EdA
^10. kahyuna] EdRV, kahyun EdA
^11. luməkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya] क, umujarakən kottamanikiṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya EdRV, umujarakən kottaman EdA • We adopt the reading lumkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā of Issue in the code reported in note 7 to Issue in the code. Meanwhile, Issue in the code inadvertently skips several words here.
^12. samuccaya] EdRV, samuccya EdA
^13. nikiṅ] EdRV, -nikaṅ EdA
^14. bhagavān] EdRV, bhagavā EdA
^15. padārthaṅ] EdRV, -padārtha EdA
^16. sāvatāranya] EdA, sāvataranya EdRV
^17. len] EdRV, lane EdA
^18. inəntasakəna] em., panəntasakna EdRV, pan əntasakna EdA
^19. kagə̄ṅakna] EdRV, kagə̄ṅkna EdA
^20. tinūtniṅ] EdRV, tinūtaniṅ EdA
^21. əntas] EdRV, məntas EdA
^22. haturnyan] em., heturnyan EdRV EdA • The e is unexpected and probably an error in Raghu Vira’s edition that was accepted uncritically by Ando.
^23. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
^24. manāśakānapa-napa] em., mānāśakāna panapana EdRV • anapa-napa = atapa-tapa? Neither form is attested in OJED. Raghu Vira’s critical apparatus (notes 8 and 9) suggests that at least one manuscript reads mānāśakānapamaṅatīta°, which could be used as support for an alternative emn (without reduplication) manāśakānapa maṅatīta° (with anapa = atapa). But a reduplicated form seems to be supported by the majority of witnesses, if this is what may be inferred from Raghu Vira’s negative apparatus.
^25. saṅinakana] EdRV, • Emend maṅinakana?
^26. anarghya] EdRVdev, anardhya EdRVbal
^27. vv] EdRVbal, v EdRVdev
^28. dhya], ddhya EdRV
^29. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
^30. iṅ] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
^31. ə] EdRVdev, a EdRVbal
^32. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
^33. ,] EdRVbal, om. EdRVdev
^34. tātukar] conj., tatukar EdRV
^35. krodha] EdRVdev, krādha EdRVbal
^36. kunaṅ] EdA, kunəṅ EdRV
^37. prakāraniṅ] em., prakāra, niṅ EdRV
^38. apagəh] em., apəgah EdRV
^39. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^40. tīkṣṇa] EdRV, rūkṣa- CEMN
^41. vigarhitān] EdRV, vayodhikān CEMB
^42. tathāsya] ख छ, tasya EdRVunmetrical, taṭāsya ग, tatasya ज
^43. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^44. yatah], yan tah EdRVbal, yan tah EdRVdev
^45. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^46. kulena], kulīna EdRVdev
^47. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^48. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^49. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^50. ya ta], yan ta EdRVbal, yan ta EdRVdev
^51. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
^52. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^53. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
^54. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^55. ya], yan EdRVbal, yan EdRVdev
^56. apa], apan EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
^57. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^58. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^59. apa], apan EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
^60. pagavaya], pagavayan EdRVbal, pagavayan EdRVdev
^61. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
^62. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^63. yan pa], yan ta EdRVbal, yan ta EdRVdev
^64. yapva], yapvan EdRVbal, yapvan EdRVdev
^65. hyunnira], hyunira EdRVbal, hyanira EdRVdev
^66. sira], sira EdRVbal, nira EdRVdev
^67. apa], apa EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
^68. dilakən], dilakən EdRVbal, dilatən EdRVdev
^69. ṅgon], ṅgo EdRVbal, ṅgon EdRVdev
^70. yatan], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^71. apa tan], apa tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
^72. yatan], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^73. apa], apa EdRVbal, apann EdRVdev
^74. viyogāt], viyogārt EdRVdev
^75. ya], ya EdRVbal, yan EdRVdev
^76. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
^77. apa tan], apa tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
^78. yatan do], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
^79. tar], ta EdRVbal, tar EdRVdev
^80. apan], apa EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev